The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Fatal Dowry This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook. Title: The Fatal Dowry Author: Nathaniel Field Philip Massinger Editor: Charles Lacy Lockert Release date: October 23, 2013 [eBook #44015] Language: English Credits: Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Jennifer Linklater and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) *** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FATAL DOWRY *** Produced by Robert Cicconetti, Jennifer Linklater and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries) THE FATAL DOWRY BY PHILIP MASSINGER AND NATHANIEL FIELD EDITED, FROM THE ORIGINAL QUARTO, WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES A DISSERTATION PRESENTED TO THE FACULTY OF PRINCETON UNIVERSITY IN CANDIDACY FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY BY CHARLES LACY LOCKERT, JR. ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF ENGLISH, KENYON COLLEGE PRESS OF THE NEW ERA PRINTING COMPANY LANCASTER, PA. 1918 Accepted by the Department of English, June, 1916 PREFACE This critical edition of _The Fatal Dowry_ was undertaken as a Thesis in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of Ph.D. at Princeton University. It was compiled under the guidance and direction of Professor T. M. Parrott of that institution, and every page of it is indebted to him for suggestion, advice, and criticism. I can but inadequately indicate the scope of his painstaking and scholarly supervision, and can even less adequately express my appreciation of his ever-patient aid, which alone made this work possible. I desire also to acknowledge my debt to Professor J. Duncan Spaeth of Princeton University, for his valuable suggestions in regard to the presentation of my material, notably in the Introduction; also to Professor T. W. Baldwin of Muskingum College and Mr. Henry Bowman, both of them then fellow graduate students of mine at Princeton, for assistance on several occasions in matters of special inquiry; and to Dr. M. W. Tyler of the Princeton Department of History for directing me in clearing up a lego-historical point; and finally to the libraries of Yale and Columbia Universities for their kind loan of needed books. INTRODUCTION In the Stationer's Register the following entry is recorded under the date of "30º Martij 1632:" CONSTABLE Entred for his copy vnder the hands of Sir HENRY HERBERT and master _SMITHWICKE_ warden a Tragedy called _the ffatall Dowry_. Vj d. In the year 1632 was published a quarto volume whose title-page was inscribed: _The Fatall Dowry_: a Tragedy: As it hath been often Acted at the Private House in Blackfriars, by his Majesties Servants. Written by P. M. and N. F. London, Printed by John Norton, for Francis Constable, and are to be sold at his shop at the Crane, in Pauls Churchyard. 1632. That the initials by which the authors are designated stand for Philip Massinger and Nathaniel Field is undoubted. LATER TEXTS There is no other seventeenth century edition of _The Fatal Dowry_. It was included in various subsequent collections, as follows: I. _The Works of Philip Massinger_--edited by Thomas Coxeter, 1759--re-issued in 1761, with an introduction by T. Davies. II. _The Dramatic Works of Philip Massinger_--edited by John Monck Mason, 1779. III. _The Plays of Philip Massinger_--edited by William Gifford, 1805. There was a revised second edition in 1813, which is still regarded as the Standard Massinger Text, and was followed in subsequent editions of Gifford. IV. _Modern British Drama_--edited by Sir Walter Scott, 1811. The text of this reprint of _The Fatal Dowry_ is Gifford's. V. _Dramatic Works of Massinger and Ford_--edited by Hartley Coleridge, 1840 (_et seq._). This follows the text of Gifford. VI. _The Plays of Philip Massinger._ From the Text of William Gifford. With the Addition of the Tragedy Believe as You List. Edited by Francis Cunningham, 1867 (_et seq._). The Fatal Dowry in this edition, as in the preceding, is a mere reprint of the Second Edition of Gifford. VII. _Philip Massinger._ Selected Plays. (Mermaid Series.) Edited by Arthur Symons, 1887-9 (_et seq._). In addition to the above, _The Fatal Dowry_ appeared in _The Plays of Philip Massinger_, adapted for family reading and the use of young persons, by the omission of objectionable passages,--edited by Harness, 1830-1; and another expurgated version was printed in the _Mirror of Taste and Dramatic Censor_, 1810. Both of these are based on the text of Gifford. The edition of Coxeter is closest of all to the Quarto, following even many of its most palpable mistakes, and adding some blunders on its own account. Mason accepts practically all of Coxeter's corrections, and supplies a great many more variants himself, not all of which are very happy. Both these eighteenth century editors continually contract for the sake of securing a perfectly regular metre (e. g.: _You're_ for _You are_, I, i, 139; _th' honours_ for _the honours_, I, ii, 35; etc.), while Gifford's tendency is to give the full form for even the contractions of the Quarto, changing its _'em's_ to _them's_, etc. Gifford can scarce find words sharp enough to express his scorn for his predecessors in their lack of observance of the text of the Quarto, yet he himself frequently repeats their gratuitous emendations when the original was a perfectly sure guide, and he has almost a mania for tampering with the Quarto on his own account. Symons' _Mermaid_ text, while based essentially on that of Gifford, in a number of instances departs from it, sometimes to make further emendations, but more often to go back from those of Gifford to the version of the original, so that on the whole this is the best text yet published. There has been a German translation by the Graf von Baudisson, under the title of _Die Unselige Mitgift_, in his _Ben Jonson und seine Schule_, Leipsig, 1836; and a French translation, in prose, under the title of _La dot fatale_ by E. Lafond in _Contemporains de Shakespeare_, Paris, 1864. DATE The date of the composition or original production of _The Fatal Dowry_ is not known. The Quarto speaks of it as having been "often acted," so there is nothing to prevent our supposing that it came into existence many years before its publication. It does not seem to have been entered in Sir Henry Herbert's Office Book.[1] This would indicate its appearance to have been prior to Herbert's assumption of the duties of his office in August, 1623. In seeking a more precise date we can deal only in probabilities.[2] The play having been produced by the King's Men, a company in which Field acted, it was most probably written during his association therewith. This was formed in 1616; the precise date of his retirement from the stage is not known. His name appears in the patent of March 27, 1619, just after the death of Burbage, and again and for the last time in a livery list for his Majesty's Servants, dated May 19, 1619. It is absent from the next grant for livery (1621) and from the actors' lists for various plays which are assigned to 1619 or 1620. We may therefore assume safely that his connection with the stage ended before the close of 1619. On the basis of probability, then, the field is narrowed to 1616-19.[3] More or less presumptive evidence may be adduced for a yet more specific dating. During these years that Field acted with the King's Men, two plays appeared which bear strong internal evidence of being products of his collaboration with Massinger and Fletcher: _The Knight of Malta_ and _The Queen of Corinth_. While several parallels of phraseology are afforded for _The Fatal Dowry_ by these (as, indeed, by every one of the works of Massinger) they are not nearly so numerous or so striking as similarities discoverable between it and certain other dramas of the Massinger _corpus_. With none does the connection seem so intimate as with _The Unnatural Combat_. Both plays open with a scene in which a young suppliant for a father's cause is counseled, in passages irresistibly reminiscent of each other, to lay aside pride and modesty for the parent's sake, because not otherwise can justice be gained, and it is the custom of the age to sue for it shamelessly. Moreover, the offer by Beaufort and his associates to Malefort of any boon he may desire as a recompense for his service, and his acceptance of it, correspond strikingly in both conduct and language with the conferring of a like favor upon Rochfort by the Court (I, ii, 258 ff.); while the request which Malefort prefers, that his daughter be married to Beaufort Junior, and the language with which that young man acknowledges this meets his own dearest wish, bear a no less patent resemblance to the bestowal of Beaumelle upon Charalois (II, ii, 284-297). Now this last parallel is significant, because _The Unnatural Combat_ is an unaided production of Massinger, while the analogue in _The Fatal Dowry_ occurs in a scene that is by the hand of Field. The similarity may, of course, be only an accident, but presumably it is not. Then did Field borrow from Massinger, or did Massinger from Field? The most plausible theory is that _The Unnatural Combat_ was written immediately after _The Fatal Dowry_, when Massinger's mind was so saturated with the contents of the tragedy just laid aside that he was liable to echo in the new drama the expressions and import of lines in the old, whether by himself or his collaborator. That at any rate the chronological relationship of the two plays is one of juxtaposition is further attested by the fact that in minor parallelisms,[4] too, to _The Fatal Dowry_, _The Unnatural Combat_ is richer than any other work of Massinger. Unfortunately _The Unnatural Combat_ is itself another play of whose date no more can be said with assurance than that it preceeds the entry of Sir Henry Herbert into office in 1623, though its crude horrors, its ghost, etc., suggest moreover that it is its author's initial independent venture in the field of tragedy, his _Titus Andronicus_, an ill-advised attempt to produce something after the "grand manner" of half a generation back. Next in closeness to _The Fatal Dowry_ among the works of Massinger as regards the number of its reminiscences of phraseology stands his share of _The Virgin Martyr_; next in closeness as regards the _strikingness_ of these parallels stands his share of _The Little French Lawyer_. These two plays can be dated _circa_ 1620. * * * * * To sum up: _The Fatal Dowry_ appears to antedate the installation of Sir Henry Herbert in 1623. It was probably written while Field was with the King's Men; with whom he became associated in 1616, and whom he probably quitted in 1619. The indications point to its composition during the latter part of this three-year period (1616-19), for it yields more and closer parallels to _The Virgin Martyr_ and _The Little French Lawyer_, dated about 1620, than to _The Knight of Malta_ and _The Queen of Corinth_, dated 1617-8,--closer, indeed, than to any work of Massinger save one, _The Unnatural Combat_, itself an undated but evidently early play, with which its relationship is clearly of the most intimate variety. * * * * * The following (at best hazardously conjectural) scheme of sequence may be advanced: Fletcher and Massinger and Field together wrote _The Knight of Malta_ and _The Queen of Corinth_--according to received theory, in 1617 or 1618. Thereafter, the last two collaborators (desirous, perhaps, of trying what they could do unaided and unshackled by the dominating association of the chief dramatist of the day) joined hands in the production of the tragedy which is the subject of our study. Then, upon Field's retirement, Massinger struck off, with _The Unnatural Combat_, into unassisted composition; but we next find him, whether because he recognized the short-comings of this turgid play or for other reasons, again in double harness, at work upon _The Virgin Martyr_ and _The Little French Lawyer_. On this hypothesis, _The Fatal Dowry_ would be dated 1618-9. SOURCES No source is known for the main plot of _The Fatal Dowry_. A Spanish original has been suspected, but it has never come to light. The stress laid throughout the action on that peculiarly Spanish conception of "the point of honor" (see under CRITICAL ESTIMATE, in consideration of the character of Charalois) is unquestionably suggestive of the land south of the Pyrenees, and we have an echo of _Don Quixote_ in the exclamation of Charalois (III, i, 441): "Away, thou curious impertinent." The identification, however, of the situation at Aymer's house in IV, ii with a scene in Cervantes' _El viejo celoso_ (Obras Completas De Cervantes, Tomo XII, p. 277) is extremely fanciful. The only similarity consists in the circumstance that in both, while the husband is on the stage, the wife, who, unknown to him, entertains a lover in the next room, is heard speaking within. But this is a spontaneous outcry on the part of Beaumelle, who does not suspect the proximity of her husband, and her discovery follows, and from this the denouement of the play; whereas in Cervantes' _entremes_ the wife deliberately calls in bravado to her niece, who is also on-stage, and boasts of her lover,--and the husband thinks this is in jest, and nothing comes of it but comedy. The theme of the son's redemption of his father's corpse by his own captivity is from the classical story of Cimon and Miltiades, as narrated by Valerius Maximus, De dictis factisque memorabilibus, etc. Lib. V, cap. III. De ingratis externorum: _Bene egissent Athenienses cum Miltiade, si eum post trecenta millia Persarum Marathone devicta, in exilium protinus misissent, ac non in carcere et vinculis mori coegissent; sed, ut puto, hactenus saevire adversus optime meritum abunde duxerunt: immo ne corpus quidem eius, sic expirare coacti sepulturae primus mandari passi sunt, quam filius eius Cimon eisdem vinculis se constrigendum traderet. Hanc hereditatem paternam maximi ducis filius, et futurus ipse aetatis suae dux maximus, solam se crevisse, catenas et carcerem, gloriari potuit._ In the version of Cornelius Nepos (Vitae, Cimon I) Cimon is incarcerated against his will. The action of the play is given the historical setting of the later fifteenth century wars of Louis XI of France and Charles the Bold of Burgundy, although this background is extremely hazy. The hero's name is the title which Charles bore while heir-apparent to the Duchy of Burgundy; mention is made of Charles himself ("The warlike Charloyes," I, ii, 171), to Louis ("the subtill Fox of France, The politique Lewis," I, ii, 123-4), and to "the more desperate Swisse" (I, ii, 124), against whom Charles lost his life and the power of Burgundy was broken; while the three great defeats he suffered at their hands, Granson, Morat, Nancy, are named in I, ii, 170. Shortly after these disasters the events which the play sets forth must be supposed to occur; the parliament by which in our drama Dijon is governed was established by Louis XI when he annexed Burgundy in 1477 and thereby abolished her ducal independence. COLLABORATION It is doubtful if Massinger ever collaborated with any author whose manner harmonized as well with his own as did Field's. In his partnership with Decker in _The Virgin Martyr_, the alternate hands of the two dramatists afford a weird contrast.[5] His union with Fletcher was less incongruous, but Fletcher was too much inclined to take the bit between his teeth to be a comfortable companion in double harness,[6] and at all times his volatile, prodigal genius paired ill with the earnest, painstaking, not over-poetic moralist. But in Field Massinger found an associate whose connection with himself was not only congenial, but even beneficial, to the end that together they could achieve certain results of which either was individually incapable; just as it has been established was the case in the Middleton-Rowley collaboration. To a formal element of verse different, indeed, from Massinger's, but not obtrusively so, a certain moral fibre of his own (perhaps derived from his clerical antecedents), and a like familiarity with stage technique, Field added qualities which Massinger notably lacked, and thereby complemented him: a light and vigorous (if sometimes coarse) comic touch as opposed to Massinger's cumbrous humor; a freshness and first-hand acquaintance with life as opposed to Massinger's bookishness; a capacity to visualize and individualize character as opposed to Massinger's weakness for drawing types rather than people. The fruit of their joint endeavors testifies to a harmonious, conscientious, and mutually respecting partnership. In consideration of the above, it is surprising how substantially in accord are most of the opinions that have been expressed concerning the share of the play written by each author. "A critical reader," says Monck Mason, "will perceive that Rochfort and Charalois speak a different language in the Second and Third Acts, from that which they speak in the first and last, which are undoubtedly Massinger's; as is also Part of the Fourth Act, but not the whole of it." Dr. Ireland, in a postscript to the text of _The Fatal Dowry_ in Gifford's edition, agrees with Mason in assigning the Second Act to Field and also the First Scene of the Fourth Act; the Third Act, however, he claims for Massinger, as well as that share of the play with which Mason credits him. Fleay and Boyle, the chief modern commentators who have taken up the question of the division of authorship with the aid of metrical tests and other criteria, agree fairly well with the speculations of their less scientific predecessors, and adopt an intermediate, reconciling position on the disputed Third Act, dividing it between the two dramatists.[7] Boyle (_Englische Studien_, V, 94) assigns to Massinger Act I; Act III as far as line 316; Act IV, Scenes ii, iii, and iv; and the whole of Act V, with the exception of Scene ii, lines 80-120, which he considers an interpolation of Field, whom he also believes to have revised the latter part of I, ii (from _Exeunt Officers with Romont_ to end). Fleay (_Chron. Eng. Dra._, I, 208) exactly agrees with this division save that the latter part of I, ii, which Boyle believes emended by Field, he assigns to that author outright; and that he places the division in Act III twenty-seven lines later (Field after _Manent Char. Rom._). In my own investigation I have used for each Scene the following tests to distinguish the hands of the two authors: (_a_) Broad aesthetic considerations: the comparison of style and method of treatment with the known work of either dramatist. (_b_) The test of parallel phrases. Massinger's habit of repeating himself is notorious. I have gone through the entire body of his work, both that which appears under his name, and that which has been assigned to him by modern research in the Beaumont & Fletcher plays, and noted all expressions I found analogous to any which occur in _The Fatal Dowry_. I have done the same for Field's work, examining his two comedies, _Woman is a Weathercock_ and _Amends for Ladies_, and Acts I and V of _The Knight of Malta_ and III and IV of _The Queen of Corinth_, which the consensus of critical opinion recognizes (in my judgment, correctly) as his. He is generally believed to have collaborated also in _The Honest Man's Fortune_, but the exact extent of his work therein is so uncertain that I have not deemed it a proper field from which to adduce evidence. His hand has been asserted by one authority or another to appear in various other plays of the period, he having served, as it were, the role of a literary scapegoat on whom it was convenient to father any Scene not identified as belonging to Beaumont, Fletcher, or Massinger; but there is no convincing evidence for his participation in the composition of any extant dramas save the above named. (_c_) Metrical tests. I have computed the figures for _The Fatal Dowry_ in regard to double or feminine endings and run-on lines. Massinger's verse displays high percentages (normally 30 per cent, to 45 per cent.) in the case of either. Field's verse varies considerably in the matter of run-on lines at various periods of his life, but the proportion of them is always smaller than Massinger's. His double endings average about 18 per cent. I have also counted in each Scene the number of speeches that end within the line, and that end with the line, respectively. (Speeches ending with fragmentary lines are considered to have mid-line endings.) This is declared by Oliphant (_Eng. Studien_, XIV, 72) the surest test for the work of Massinger. "His percentage of speeches," he says, "that end where the verses end is ordinarily as low as 15." This is a tremendous exaggeration, but it is true that the ratio of mid-line endings is much higher in Massinger than in any of his contemporaries--commonly 2:1, or higher. We find the First Scene of Act I one of those skillful introductions to the action which the "stage-poet" knew so well how to handle, for which reason, probably, he was generally intrusted with the initial Scene of the plays in which he collaborated. Thoroughly Massingerian are its satire upon the degenerate age and its grave, measured style, rhetorical where it strives to be passionate, and replete with characteristic expressions. Especially striking examples of the dramatist's well-known and never-failing _penchant_ for the recurrent use of certain ideas and phrases are: _As I could run the hazard of a check for't._ (l. 10)--cf. [8]C-G. 87 b, 156 b, 327 b; D. V, 328; XI, 28;--_You shall o'ercome._ (l. 101)--cf. C-G. 230 b, 248 b, 392 a;--and ll. 183-7--cf. C-G. 206 a, 63 a, 91 a, 134 b. The correspondence between ll. 81-99 and the opening of _The Unnatural Combat_ has already been remarked on, while further reminiscences of the same passage are to be found elsewhere in Massinger (C-G. 104 a, 195 b). Metrical tests show for the Scene 33 per cent. double endings and 29 per cent. run-on lines, figures which substantiate the conclusions derivable from a scrutiny of its style and content.[9] In I, ii Massinger appears in his element, an episode permitting opportunities for the forensic fervor which was his especial forte. Such Scenes occur again and again in his plays: the conversion of the daughters of Theophilus by the Virgin Martyr, the plea of the Duke of Milan to the Emperor, of old Malefort to his judges in _The Unnatural Combat_, of Antiochus to the Carthagenian senate in _Believe as You List_. From the speech with which Du Croy opens court (I, ii, 1-3)--cf. the inauguration of the senate-house scene in _The Roman Actor_, C-G. 197 b, _Fathers conscript, may this our meeting be Happy to Caesar and the commonwealth!_ --to the very end, it abounds with Massingerisms: _Knowing judgment_; _Speak to the cause_; _I foresaw this_ (an especial favorite of the poet's); _Strange boldness!_; the construction, _If that curses_, etc;--also cf. l. 117 ff. with _To undervalue him whose least fam'd service Scornes to be put in ballance with the best Of all your Counsailes._ (_Sir John van Olden B._, Bullen's _Old Plays_, II, 232.) We have seen that the hand of Field has been asserted to appear in the last half of this Scene. This is probably due to the presence here of several rhymed couplets, which are uncommon in Massinger save as tags at the end of Scenes or of impressive speeches, but not absolutely unknown in his work; whereas Field employs them frequently--in particular to set off a gnomic utterance. If Field's indeed, they can scarcely represent more than his revising touch here and there; everything else in this part of the Scene bespeaks Massinger no less clearly than does the portion which preceeds it. There continues the same stately declamation, punctuated at intervals by brief comments or replies, the same periodic sentence-structure, the same or even greater frequency of characteristic diction. Massinger again and again refers in his plays to the successive hardships of the summer's heat and winter's frost (l. 184--cf. C-G. 168 b, 205 a, 392 b, 488 b); _stand bound_ occurs literally scores of times upon his pages (three times on C-G. 77 a alone);--typical also are _in their dreadful ruins buried quick_ (l. 178--cf. C-G. 603 a, 625 a, _Sir John van Olden B._, Bullin's _Old Plays_, II, 209), _Be constant in it_ (l. 196--cf. C-G. 2 a, 137 a, 237 a, 329 a), _Strange rashness!_, _It is my wonder_ (l. 293--cf. C-G. 26 b, 195 b; D. VIII, 438; XI, 34). Cf. also l. 156, _To quit the burthen of a hopeless life,_ with C-G. 615 b, _To ease the burthen of a wretched life._ And ll. 284-6, _But would you had Made trial of my love in anything But this,_ with C-G. 286 a, _I could wish you had Made trial of my love some other way._ And again, ll. 301-3, _and his goodness Rising above his fortune, seems to me, Princelike, to will, not ask, a courtesy._ with D. XI. 37, _in his face appears A kind of majesty which should command, Not sue for favour._ and the general likeness of l. 258 ff. with C-G. 44 b-45 a, as above noted. Nor do the verse tests reveal any break in the continuity of the Scene; the figures for the first part are: double endings, 45 per cent.; run-on lines, 33 per cent.--for the second part: double endings, 36 per cent.; run-on lines, 36 per cent. Passing to the Second Act, we discover at once a new manner of expression, in which the sentence has a looser structure, the verse a quicker _tempo_, the poetry a striving now and again for a note of lyric beauty which, although satisfactorily achieved in but few lines, is by Massinger's verse not even attempted. A liberal sprinkling of rhymes appears. The Scene is a trifle more vividly conceived; the emotions have a somewhat more genuine ring. Simultaneously, resemblances to the phraseology of Massinger's other plays become infrequent; _and, to increase the wonder_, is almost the only reminder of him in the whole of Scene i. On the other hand we must not expect to find in the work of Field the same large number of recognizable expressions as mark that of Massinger; for he was not nearly so given to repeating himself, nor are there many of his plays extant from which to garner parallels. The figure of speech with which Charalois opens his funeral address [Field shows a great predilection for "aqueous" similes and metaphors], the liberal use of oaths (_'Slid_, _'Slight_), a reference (l. 137) to the Bermudas (also mentioned in _Amends for Ladies_: M. 427), and the comparison to the oak and pine (ll. 119-121--cf. a Field Scene of _The Queen of Corinth_: D. V, 436-7) are the only specific minutia to which a finger can be pointed. The verse analysis testifies similarly to a different author from that of Act I, double endings being 20 per cent., run-on lines 15 per cent.--figures which are quite normal to Field. To the actor-dramatist may be set down the prose of II, ii without question. Massinger practically never uses prose, which is liberally employed by Field, as is the almost indistinguishable prose-or-verse by which a transition is made from one medium to the other. The dialogue between Beaumelle and her maids is strikingly like that between two "gentlewomen" in _The Knight of Malta_, I, ii--a Scene generally recognized as by his hand; the visit of Novall Junior which follows is like a page out of his earlier comedies. Notable resemblances are ll. 177-8, _Uds-light! my lord, one of the purls of your band is, without all discipline, fallen out of his rank_, with _I have seen him sit discontented a whole play because one of the purls of his band was fallen out of his reach to order again_. (_Amends for Ladies_, M. 455); and l. 104, _they skip into my lord's cast skins some twice a year_, with _and then my lord_ (_like a snake_) _casts a suite every quarter, which I slip into_: (_Woman is a Weathercock_, M. 374). The song, after l. 131, recalls that in _Amends for Ladies_, M. 465. Of the verse which follows, most of the observations made in regard to the preceeding Scene are applicable. The comic touch in the midst of Romont's tirade (ll. 174-206) against old Novall, when the vehemence of his indignation leads him to seek at every breath the epithet of a different beast for his foe, is surely Field's, not Massinger's. A Field scene of _The Queen of Corinth_, D. V, 438, parallels with its _Thou a gentleman! thou an ass_, the construction of l. 276, while there too is duplicated the _true-love knots_ of l. 314, though in a rather grotesque connection. The verse tests are confirmative of Field: 21 per cent. double endings; 19 per cent, run-on lines. While a few resemblances to phrases occurring somewhere in the works of Massinger can be marked here and there in the 355 lines of the Scene, they are not such as would demand consideration, nor are more numerous than sheer chance would yield in the case of a writer so prolific as the "stage-poet." The parallel between ll. 284-297 and a passage from _The Unnatural Combat_ is pointed out under the head of DATE, and one of several possible explanations for this coincidence is there offered. These lines in _The Fatal Dowry_ are as unmistakably Field's as any verse in the entire play; their short, abruptly broken periods and their rapid flow are as characteristic of him as the style of their analogue in _The Unnatural Combat_ is patently Massingerian. Act III presents a more difficult problem. It will be noted that Fleay and Boyle alike declare that its single long Scene is divided between the two authors, but are unable to agree as to the point of division. The first 316 lines are beyond question the work of Massinger. The tilt between Romont and Beaumelle is conducted with that flood of rhetorical vituperation by which he customarily attempts to delineate passion; in no portion of the play is his diction and sentence-structure more marked; and the parallels to passages elsewhere in his works reappear with redoubled profusion. Indeed, they become too numerous for complete citation; let it suffice to refer ll. 43-4 to D. III, 477; ll. 53-4 to C-G. 173 a; ll. 80-3 to D. III, 481; l. 104 to C-G. 532 a; l. 116 to C-G. 146 b; ll. 117-8 to D. VI, 294 and D. VI, 410; ll. 232-5 to C-G. 307 a, also to 475 b, and to D. VIII, 406; while the phrase, _Meet with an ill construction_ (l. 238) is a common one with Massinger (cf. C-G. 76 a, 141 b, 193 b, 225 b, 339 b), as are such ironic observations as the _Why, 'tis exceeding well_ of l. 293 (cf., e. g., 175 b). This part of the Scene contains 45 per cent. double endings and 36 per cent. run-on lines. The last 161 lines of the Act with scarcely less certainty can be established as Field's, though on a first reading one might imagine, from the wordiness of the vehement dialogue and the rather high ratio (19:11) of speeches ending in mid-line, that the hand of Massinger continues throughout. But the closest examination no longer will reveal traces of that playwright's distinctive handiwork, while a ratio of 17 per cent. for double endings and 28 per cent. for run-on lines, the introduction of rhyme, the oaths, and the change from the previous full-flowing declamation to shorter, more abrupt periods are vouchers that this part of the Scene is from the pen of the actor-dramatist. We can scarcely imagine the ponderous-styled Massinger writing anything so easy and rapid as _I'll die first. Farewell; continue merry, and high heaven Keep your wife chaste._ Such phrases as _So I not heard them_ (l. 352) and _Like George a-horseback_ (l. 433) in the loose structure of the one and the slangy scurrility of the other, exhibit no kinship to his manner; l. 373, _They are fools that judge me by my outward seeming_ recalls a Field passage in _The Queen of Corinth_ (D. V, 444) _They are fools that hold them dignified by blood_. There is here and there, moreover, a certain violence of expression, a compressed over-trenchancy of phrase, that brings to mind the rant of the early Elizabethans, and is found among the Jacobeans only in the work of Rowley, Beaumont, and Field. For the last named, this is notably exemplified in the opening soliloquy of _The Knight of Malta_; we cannot but recognize the same touch here in ll. 386-8: _Thou dost strike A deathful coldness to my heart's high heat, And shrink'st my liver like the calenture._ The _Something I must do_, which concludes the Act, is repeatedly paralleled in Massinger's plays, but a similar indefinite resolve is expressed in _Woman is a Weathercock_ (M. 363), and it consequently cannot be adduced as evidence of his hand. Immediately above, however (ll. 494-6), we encounter, in the allusion to the Italian and Dutch temperaments, a thought twice echoed by the "stage-poet" in plays of not greatly later date, _The Duke of Milan_ and _The Little French Lawyer_ (C-G. 90 a; D. III, 505). It may represent an interpolation by Massinger; it may be merely that this rather striking conclusion to the climatic speech of his collaborator's scene so fixed itself on his mind as to crop out afterwards in his own productions. In the short disputed passage (ll. 317-343) which separates what is undoubtedly Massinger's from what is undoubtedly Field's, it would appear that both playwrights had a hand. The _'Sdeath and Gads me!_, the play upon the word _currier_, and the phrase, _I shall be with you suddenly_ (cf. _Q. of Cor._ D. V, 467) speak for Field; while Massinger, on the other hand, parallels _His back Appears to me as it would tire a beadle;_ with _A man of resolution, whose shoulders Are of themselves armour of proof, against A bastinado, and will tire ten beadles._--C-G. 186 b; and the phrase "to sit down with a disgrace" occurs something like a dozen times on his pages, especially frequently in the collaborated plays--that is to say, in the earlier period of his work, to which _The Fatal Dowry_ belongs. It is probable, and not unnatural, that the labors of the partners in composition overlapped on this bit of the Scene, but metrical analysis claims with as much certainty as can attach to this test in the case of so short a passage that it is substantially Massinger's, and should go rather with what preceeds than with what comes after it, the verse being all one piece with that of the former section. It has 37 per cent. double endings and 41 per cent. run-on lines. IV, i, opens with a prose passage for all the world like that of _Woman is a Weathercock_, I, ii, with its picture of the dandy, his parasites, and the pert page who forms a sort of chorus with his caustic _asides_; and writes itself down indisputably as by the same author. Novall Junior and his coterie appear here as in their former presentation in II, ii. We have again the same racy comedy, the same faltering of the vehicle between verse and prose (see ll. 61-8; 137-153). After the clearing of the stage of all save Romont and young Novall, uninterrupted verse ensues, which, despite a rather notable parallel in _The Beggars' Bush_, D. IX, 9 to l. 174, is evidently Field's also. An analogue of ll. 180-1 is discoverable in _Amends for Ladies_ (M. 421), as is of the reference (l. 197) to "fairies' treasure" in _Woman is a Weathercock_ (M. 344). Novall's exclamation (l. 182), _Pox of this gun!_ and his retort (l. 201), _Good devil to your rogueship!_ are Fieldian, and the entire passage possesses a vigor and an easy naturalness which declare his authorship. It is not improbable, however, that his contribution ends with the fragmentary l. 207, and that the remaining four lines of the Scene are a Massinger tag. _The Maid of Honour_ (C-G. 28 a) furnishes a striking parallel for ll. 208-9, while for 210-1 cf. C-G. 192 a. The metrical tests for IV, i, confirm Field: 22 per cent. double endings; 22 per cent. run-on lines. With the next Scene the hand of Massinger is once more in evidence with all its accustomed manifestations. One interested in his duplication of characteristic phrasing may refer for comparison ll. 13-4 to C-G. 299 b; l. 17 to C-G. 241 a; ll. 24-6 to C-G. 547 b; ll. 29-30 to C-G. 425 b; l. 57 to C-G. 41 b, 70 b; l. 94 to C-G. 182 b. The Scene contains 32 per cent. double endings and 37 per cent. run-on lines. The authorship of its two songs is less certain. Field was more given to song-writing than was Massinger, and the second of this pair is reminiscent in its conception of the Grace Seldom episode in _Amends for Ladies_ (II, i). The short IV, iii is by Massinger. In evidence of him are its 36 per cent. of double endings and 55 per cent. of run-on lines, its involved sentence structure, and the familiar phrasing which makes itself manifest even in so brief a passage (e. g.: _To play the parasite_, l. 7--cf. V, iii, 78 and C-G. 334 b. Cf. also ll. 9-10 with D. III, 476; and l. 22 with C-G. 40 b, 153 a, 262 b.). The same dramatist's work continues through the last Scene of the Act. This, the emotional climax of the play, representing a quasi-judicial procedure, affords him abundant opportunity for fervid moralizing and speech-making, of which he takes advantage most typically. Massinger commonplaces are l. 29, _Made shipwreck of your faith_ (cf. C-G. 55 b, 235 a, 414 b); l. 56, _In the forbidden labyrinth of lust_ (cf. C-G. 298 b); l. 89, _Angels guard me!_ (cf. C-G. 59 b, 475 b); l. 118-9, _and yield myself Most miserably guilty_ (cf. C-G. 61 b, 66 b, 130 a; D. VI, 354); etc.; while within a year or so of the time when he wrote referring to "those famed matrons" (l. 70), he expatiated upon them in detail (see _The Virgin Martyr_, C-G. 33 a). Yet more specific parallels may be found: for l. 63 cf. C-G. 179 a; ll. 76-7, cf. C-G. 28 a; l. 78, cf. C-G. 32 b; ll. 162-3, cf. C-G. 3 b, in a passage wherein there is a certain similarity of situation; l. 177, cf. D. IX, 7. Were any further confirmation needed for Massinger's authorship, the metrical tests would supply it, with their 36 per cent. double endings and 34 per cent. run-on lines. The most cursory reading of V, i is sufficient to establish the conviction that its author is not identical with that of the earlier comic passages--is not Field, but Massinger. The humor, such as it is, is of a graver, more restrained sort--satiric rather than burlesque; it has lost lightness and verve, and approaches to high-comedy and even to moralizing. One feels that the confession of the tailor-gallant is no mere fun-making devise, but a caustic attack upon social conditions against which the writer nurtured a grudge. Massingerian are such expressions as _And now I think on't better_ (l. 77--cf. C-G. 57 b, 468 a, 615 a; D. XI, 28), and _use a conscience_ (l. 90--cf. C-G. 444 a, 453 a), while the metrical evidence of 36 per cent. double endings and 29 per cent. run-on lines fortifies a case concerning which all commentators are in agreement. But despite the unanimity of critical opinion hitherto, I am not sure that Field did not contribute a minor touch here and there to the Scene. Such contribution, if a fact, must have been small, for the Massinger flavor is unmistakable throughout; yet in the _Plague on't!_ and the _'Slid!_, in the play upon words (ll. 13-4, 20-1, 44), which is rare with Massinger and common with Field, in the line, _I only know_ [_thee_] _now to hate thee deadly_: (cf. _Amends for Ladies_, M. 421: _I never more Will hear or see thee, but will hate thee deadly._), we may, perhaps, detect a hint of his hand. Scene ii (which in the Quarto ends with the reconciliation of Charalois and Romont, the entry of Du Croy, Charmi, etc. being marked as the beginning of a third Scene, though the place is unchanged and the action continuous, wherefore modern editors disregard the Quarto's division and count Scene ii as including all the remainder of the Act) presents the usual distinctive earmarks of a Massinger passage. The last third of it, however (ll. 80-121), has, on account of the presence of several rhymes, been commonly assigned to Field. No doubt his hand is here discernable; l. 118, _mark'd me out the way how to defend it_, is scarcely a Massinger construction either; but I cannot think Field's presence here more than that of a reviser, just as in the latter half of I, ii. The language remains more Massinger's than Field's; and while the passage is over-short for metrical tests to be decisive, the 39 per cent. of double endings and 35 per cent. of run-on lines which it yields (for the earlier part of the Scene the figures are respectively 28 per cent. and 35 per cent.) are corroborative of Massinger's authorship. Cf. also ll. 96-8 with this from _The Renegado_ (C-G. 157 a): _This applause Confirm'd in your allowance, joys me more Than if a thousand full-cramm'd theatres Should clap their eager hands._ Of the final Scene, V, iii, little need be said. It brings before us again a court-room, with another trial, and continues the manner of its predecessor, I, ii, as only Massinger can. His customary formulae, _stand bound_, _play the parasite_, etc., are here; characteristic too are his opposition of _wanton heat_ and _lawful fires_ (ll. 141-2--cf. C-G. 37 b; D. V. 476), while further material for comparison may be found in ll. 95-6 with _Respect_, _wealth_, _favour_, _the whole world for a dower_ of _The Virgin Martyr_ (C-G. 6 b), and in ll. 165-7: Char. _You must find other proofs to strengthen these But mere presumptions._ Du Croy _Or we shall hardly Allow your innocence._ with C-G. 39 a and b: _You must produce Reasons of more validity and weight To plead in your defence, or we shall hardly Conclude you innocent._ The last passage cited for comparison also exhibits another feature normal to the work of this dramatist: the splitting of an observation, frequently a single sentence, between two speakers; so ll. 38-9, and again, l. 59. The Scene and play are rounded off with the pointing of a moral, so indispensable to Massinger's satisfaction. To sum up, therefore, disregarding for practical purposes the slight touches of Field in I, ii, ll. 146-_end_; III, i, ll. 317-343; V, ii, ll. 80-_end_; and perhaps in V, i;--and the apparent Massinger touches in IV, i, and possibly at one or two other points in the Field Scenes, we may divide the play as follows: MASSINGER: I; III, ll. 1-343; IV, ii, iii, iv; V. FIELD: II; III, ll. 344-_end_; IV, i. A metrical analysis of the play is appended in tabular form, in which I have computed separately the figures for each portion of any Scene on which there has been a question. It will be noted that the single simple test of the mid-line speech-ending would, with but two exceptions--one (III, i, c) doubtful, and the other (V, ii, b) too short a passage to afford a fair test--have made a clean-cut and correct determination of authorship in every case. A = Scene B = Prose Lines C = Verse Lines D = Double Endings E = Per Cent. F = Run-on Lines G = Per Cent. H = Fragmentary Lines I = Rhymed Lines J = Speeches Ending in Mid-line K = Speeches Ending with Line L = Author ==========+====+=====+=====+====+====+====+===+====+====+====+========= A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L ----------+----+-----+-----+----+----+----+---+----+----+----+--------- I, i | -- | 196 | 64 | 33 | 56 | 29 | 1 | 2 | 42 | 22 |Massinger I, ii (a) | -- | 145 | 64 | 45 | 48 | 33 | 1 | 2 | 25 | 14 |Massinger I, ii (b) | -- | 158 | 57 | 36 | 57 | 36 | 0 | 12 | 30 | 16 |Massinger | | | | | | | | | | |(Field | | | | | | | | | | |revision) II, i | -- | 145 | 29 | 20 | 22 | 15 | 4 | 16 | 19 | 17 |Field II, ii | 82 | 273 | 57 | 21 | 52 | 19 | 9 | 12 | 47 | 50 |Field III, i (a)| -- | 316 | 142 | 45 |114 | 36 | 1 | 2 | 67 | 29 |Massinger III, i (b)| -- | 27 | 10 | 37 | 11 | 41 | 3 | 0 | 13 | 6 |Massinger | | | | | | | | | | |(with | | | | | | | | | | |Field?) III, i (c)| -- | 161 | 28 | 17 | 45 | 28 | 0 | 10 | 19 | 11 |Field IV, i | 88 | 124 | 27 | 22 | 27 | 22 | 4 | 6 | 26 | 24 |Field IV, ii | -- | 104 | 33 | 32 | 38 | 37 | 2 | 2 | 24 | 10 |Massinger IV, iii | -- | 22 | 8 | 36 | 12 | 55 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 1 |Massinger IV, iv | -- | 195 | 71 | 36 | 67 | 34 | 0 | 6 | 32 | 8 |Massinger V, i | -- | 107 | 38 | 36 | 31 | 29 | 1 | 2 | 16 | 5 |Massinger V, ii (a) | -- | 80 | 22 | 28 | 27 | 34 | 0 | 2 | 17 | 2 |Massinger V, ii (b) | -- | 41 | 15 | 37 | 14 | 35 | 0 | 8 | 3 | 3 |Massinger | | | | | | | | | | |(Field | | | | | | | | | | |revision) V, iii | -- | 229 | 98 | 43 | 50 | 22 | 0 | 4 | 34 | 19 |Massinger ----------+----+-----+-----+----+----+----+---+----+----+----+--------- CRITICAL ESTIMATE No less an authority than Swinburne has pronounced _The Fatal Dowry_ the finest tragedy in the Massinger _corpus_. Certainly it would be the most formidable rival of _The Duke of Milan_ for that distinction. It occupies an anomalous position among the works of the "stage poet." His dramas are, as a rule, strongest in construction; he went at play-making like a skillful architect, and put together and moulded his material with steady hand. They are likely to be weakest in characterization. Massinger could not get inside his figures and endow them with the breath of life; they remain stony shapes chiseled in severely angular and conventional lines, like some old Egyptian bas-relief. But _The Fatal Dowry_ is strong in characterization and defective in construction. The structural fault is less surprising when it is ascertained to be fundamental--inevitable in the theme. The play breaks in the middle: it is really composed of two stories; the first two Acts present and resolve one action, while another, hitherto barely presaged, occupies the last three, and is the proper story of the Fatal Dowry. Charalois' self-immolation for the corpse of his heroic father, and his rescue and reward by the great-hearted Rochfort, form a little play in themselves--a brief but stately tragi-comedy, which is followed by a tense drama of intrigue and retribution, of adultery and avenged honor--itself complete in itself, for which we are prepared in the first two Acts only by one figure, whose potentialities for disaster are ominous if not obvious:--Beaumelle, of whom more later. This plot-building by _enjambment_ precludes the slow, steady mounting of suspense from the initial moment and inexorable gathering of doom which are manifested in a well-conceived tragedy; yet crude, amorphous, inorganic as it may seem--defying, as it does, unity of action--like as it is to the earliest Elizabethan plays, which were concerned with a single career rather than a single theme, it would appear inevitably necessary, if a maximum effect is to be gained from the given plot-material. Just as Wagner found it impossible to do justice to the story of Siegfried without first presenting that of Siegmund and Sieglinde, so the experiment of Rowe (who in re-working the story for _The Fair Penitent_ relegated to expository dialogue the narration of what corresponds to the first two Acts of _The Fatal Dowry_) sadly demonstrated that unless the reader or audience actually sees, and not merely hears about, Charalois' previous devotion, Rochfort's generosity, and Romont's loyalty, these characters do not attract to themselves a full measure of sympathy, and the story of their later vicissitudes is somehow unconvincing and falls flat. Massinger and Field accepted frankly the structural awkwardness of their plot as they had fashioned or found it. Making, apparently, no attempt to obviate its essential duality, they went to work in the most straightforward manner, and achieved, thanks in no small measure to that same resolute directness of approach, a drama of so naturalistic a tone as half to redeem its want of unity. _The Fatal Dowry_ is not an Aristotelian tragedy with a definite beginning, middle, and end--it is rather a cross-section of life. The unconventionality and vitality of such a production are startling, and obtain a high degree of verisimilitude. Both authors seem to have been themselves inspired by their virile theme to give to it their best work. The stately, somewhat monotonous verse of Massinger, which never loses dignity and is so incapable of expressing climaxes of passion, is once or twice almost forgotten, or else rises to a majesty which transfigures it. Though forensic declamation was always the especial forte of this dramatist, he literally out-did himself in his management of the suit for the dead Marshal's body. The elaborate rhetoric of Charmi, checked by the stern harshness of Novall Senior, the indignant outburst of Romont, and the sad, yet noble calmness of Charalois' speech in which he presses the forlorn alternative, succeed one another with striking contrast; the very flow of the verse changes with the speaker in a manner which recalls the wonderful employment of this device by Shakespeare, as, for example, in the First Act of _Othello_. In the final Scene of Act IV, Massinger achieves a climax worthy of Fletcher himself;--save, perhaps, the _denouement_ of _A New Way to Pay Old Debts_, and the great scene in _The Duke of Milan_ in which Sforza's faith in his Duchess is broken down by aspersion after aspersion, until he slays her, only to learn the terrible truth one instant later, it is the most dramatic situation he ever worked up. Field, too, seems to have been on his mettle: his verse is more trenchant, his care greater than in his two earlier comedies; the lines (II, i, 126-7) _My root is earthed, and I a desolate branch Left scattered in the highway of the world,_ touch the high-water mark of his poetic endeavor. Blemishes, indeed, are not unapparent. The episodic first Scene of Act V is a rather stupid piece of pseudo-comedy by Massinger, which serves no function adequate to justify its existence, while it interrupts the thread of the main story at a point where its culminating intensity does not, of right, permit such a diversion. Gifford in commenting upon this Scene makes the amazing pronouncement that it serves "to prove how differently the comic part of this drama would have appeared, if the whole had fortunately fallen into the hands of Massinger." Surely never was criticism more fatuous. But the most serious--indeed, the outstanding--defect of the play is the easy readiness of Charalois to break with Romont. The calm, unregretful placidity with which he untwists the long web of friendship with a man who has stood by him through weal and woe, who has courted a prison's chains for his sake, shocks us, and repels us with its flinty self-sufficiency. It is not that we know him to be wrong and Romont to be right; suppose the high faith of Charalois in Beaumelle to be entirely justified and the charge of Romont to be as groundless as it is wildly delivered and unconvincing, yet there is no excuse for the _immediacy_ with which, on the first revelation of what he himself has demanded to know, the hero rejects, along with the report of his friend, the friend himself, whose aim could have been only his best interest. For the fault lies not in the situation, which is sound, but in its over-hasty development. A little more length to the scene, a few more speeches to either participant in the dialogue, a little longer and more vituperative insistence on the part of Romont in the face of Charalois' warnings that he has gone far enough, and the quarrel would have been thoroughly realized and developed. As it is, it comes on insufficient provocation; the hero, at the moment when he should excite regret and sympathy because of his blind, mistaken trust in his unworthy wife, excites rather indignation; the later words of Romont with which he justifies his unshaken loyalty to his comrade turn back the mind perforce to that comrade's lack of loyalty to _him_, and unwittingly ring out as a judgment upon Charalois: _That friendship's raised on sand, Which every sudden gust of discontent, Or flowing of our passions can change, As if it ne'er had been:_-- The faulty passage, it will be noted upon reference to the analysis of shares in collaboration, is by the hand of Field. Unconvincing precipitancy in the conduct of situations marks his work elsewhere, notably in the _Amends for Ladies_. As it has already been said, the strongest feature of the play is its characterization. Almost every figure is, if not an individual, at least a type so vitalized as to appear to take on life. One or two touches, to be sure, of conventional Massingerian habits of thought still cling about them; even the noblest cannot entirely forget to consider how their conduct will pose them before the eyes of the world and posterity. But apart from such slight occasional lapses, they may truthfully be said to speak and move quite in the manner of real men and women. The hero, Charalois, is drawn as of a gentle, meditative, temperate, and self-possessed disposition, in strong and effective contrast to his friend. Though his military exploits are spoken of with admiration, and Romont testifies that he can "pursue a foe like lightning," he betrays a certain readiness to yield to discouragement scarce to be expected in the son of the great general. In consequence of these facts, he has been described by some (notably Cunningham, in his Edition of Gifford, Introduction, p. xiii;--cf. also Phelan, p. 61; and Beck, pp. 22-3) as "a Hamlet whose mind has not yet been sicklied o'er by the pale cast of thought," and his long silence at the opening of Act I is compared to that of the Danish Prince on his first appearance. But, in reality, excess of pride is the chief reason of Charalois' backwardness on this occasion, and thereafter he acts promptly and efficiently always. The same over-sensitive pride continues to manifest itself throughout the play--when he is confronted with Rochfort's generosity; when he finds (III, i, 365 ff.) that it is he who is the object of the jests of Novall Junior and his satellites (though scarce a breath earlier he has chided Romont for noticing the yapping of such petty curs); and in the viscissitudes of the catastrophe and its consequences. A harmonious twin-birth with his pride, at once proceeding from it, bound up with it, and on occasion over-weighing its scruples, is an extreme punctiliousness at every turn to the dictates of that peculiarly Spanish imperative, "the point of honor,"--a consideration so prominent throughout the play as to have convinced many critics that the source of the story, although still undiscovered, must have been Spanish. These two traits--pride and an adherence to "the point of honor," are almost invariably the mainsprings of Charalois' conduct. His pride holds him back from supplicating in behalf of his father the clemency of the unworthy ministers of the law, till he is persuaded by Romont that honor not only permits but requires that he do so; he feels that honor demands that he sacrifice himself to secure his father's burial, and he does it; that honor demands that he put away his friend in loyalty to his wife, and he does it; that honor demands that he slay the adulteress--and he does it; he even consents to lay bare the details of his ignominious wrong before the eyes of men, because he is brought to believe that "the point of honor" calls for a justification of his course and the holding of it up as an example to the world. It is a striking and consistent portrait--how unlike the usual conventionally noble hero of romantic drama! Romont, however, is the finest figure of the play. He draws to himself rather more than his share of interest and sympathy, to the detriment of the protagonist. Of a type common enough on the stage of that day--the bluff, loyal soldier-friend of the hero--he is yet so thoroughly individualized that we can discuss him and calculate what he will do in given situations, even as with a character of Shakespeare's. The portrait suffers from no jarring inconsistencies; almost his every utterance is absolutely in part, and adds its touch to round out our conception of him. His negligence of his personal appearance, his quick temper, his impulsiveness, his violence, his lack of restraint, his fierce, uncompromising honesty, his devotion to the "grave General dead" and his unshaken fidelity to the living son, his flashes of unexpected tenderness, his homage for the reverend virtue of Rochfort--a sort of child-like awe for what he knows is finer if not of truer metal than his own rough spirit, his ill-disguised scorn for Novall Junior and his creatures, "those dogs in doublets," his lack of tact which unfits him for effective service in the delicate task of preserving Beaumelle's honor, and dooms his story to Charalois to disbelief and resentment, his prompt, fearless decisiveness of action, the tumultuous flood of nervous and at times eloquent speech which pours from his lips when he is aroused, yet dies in his throat when he is lashed by a woman's tongue--a flood of speech which is most torrential when the situation is most doubtful or hopeless of good issue, but which gives place to a self-possessed terseness when he is quite sure of his ground:--all go to give detail and reality to a character at once amazingly alive and irresistibly attractive. "Romont is one of the noblest of all Massinger's men," says Swinburne, "and Shakespeare has hardly drawn noble men more nobly than Massinger." To find a parallel creation who can over-match him in vigor of presentation and theatrical efficiency, we must go back to the Melantius of Beaumont and Fletcher. These two characters represent the ultimate elaborations of the stock figure of the faithful friend and blunt soldier; Melantius is the supreme romantic, Romont the supreme realistic, development of the type. Yet though Romont is the most compelling of the _dramatis personae_, into none does Massinger enter more thoroughly than the noble figure of Rochfort. Utter devotion to virtue, to which he had paid a life-long fidelity, is the key-note of the nature of the aged Premier President, and accordingly in him the deep-seated ethical seriousness of the "stage-poet" found a congenial expression. A statelier dignity is wont to echo in his lines than in the utterance of any other character; they breathe an exalted calm, a graciousness, a grave courtesy, as though the very spirit of their speaker had entered them. An inability to judge the character of others was his great weakness--a weakness which he himself realized, for he called upon Beaumont to confirm the one strikingly sure, true appraisement which he exhibited, his admiration for Charalois. Characteristically, this weakness seems to have taken the form of a too-generous estimate of his fellows. This caused him to bestow his vacated office upon the harsh and unjust Novall, and to be blind to the disposition of his daughter, and the danger that lay in her intimacy with Novall Junior. But if his kindly nature saw the better side of even that contemptible young man, he at least understood him well enough not to take him at all seriously as a suitor for Beaumelle's hand. Of the Novalls, father and son, there is a much briefer presentation. Yet even so, in the case of old Novall we have as masterly a sketch as in Romont a detailed study. His every word is eloquent of his stern, not to say _mean_, nature--curt and severe towards others, all prejudice where he himself is concerned, inexorably malevolent against those who incur his animosity. Yet it never enters his head to seek the satisfaction of his hate in any way save through the law; for example, he does not seize upon, or even think seriously of, Pontalier's proffer of private vengeance; the law is his sphere--he will abuse it to his advantage, if he can, but he will not go outside of it. He is, in other words, the Official Bureaucrat _par excellence_, and his enmity against the martial house of the Charaloises and the rigor with which he is said to "cross every deserved soldier and scholar," and, on the other hand, the detestation in which Romont holds him, are manifestations of the feud of type against type. It has been suggested that the especial fervor with which he is devoted to execration argues a prototype in actual life, and that in him is to be recognized Sir Edward Coke, notorious for the savage vindictiveness of his conduct towards Sir Walter Raleigh. Novall Junior, the cowardly, foppish, and unscrupulous gallant, though a flimsy personality, affords once or twice, in the Fieldian prose, rather good humor: e. g.-- _Nay, o' my soul, 'tis so; what fouler object in the world, than to see a young, fair, handsome beauty unhandsomely dighted, and incongruently accoutred? or a hopeful chevalier unmethodically appointed in the external ornaments of nature? For, even as the index tells us the contents of stories, and directs to the particular chapters, even so does the outward habit and superficial order of garments (in man or woman) give us a taste of the spirit, and demonstratively point (as it were a manual note from the margin) all the internal quality and habiliment of the soul; and there cannot be a more evident, palpable, gross manifestation of poor, degenerate, dunghilly blood and breeding, than a rude, unpolished, disordered, and slovenly outside._ (IV, i, 48-60.) Of the remaining characters, only two call for especial notice. The three Creditors are a blemish upon the otherwise striking verisimilitude of the play; they are impossible, inhuman monsters of greed and relentlessness, who serve as vehicles for a kind of grotesque comedy. A personal rancour on the part of the authors may have been responsible for this presentation, as it is probable that they themselves had had none-too-pleasant experiences with money-lenders. Pontalier, however, is very well conceived and skillfully executed. Occupying a relation to Novall Junior quite similar to that of Romont to Charalois, he is yet differentiated from his parallel, while at the same time he is kept free from any taint of the despicableness and fawning servility which are chiefly prominent in the parasites of the vicious and feather-brained young lord. There is something really pathetic about this brave, honorable soldier, committed to the defense of an unworthy benefactor, ranged on the side of wrong against right, by his very best qualities: his noble sense of gratitude, his loyalty, his devotion to what he conceives to be his duty. It will be observed that he never joins with the rest of the group about Novall Junior in their jibes against Charalois and Romont. The last figure for consideration, and not the least important, is Beaumelle. So general has been the misconception of her character that it calls for a more detailed analysis than has been accorded to the other personages of the drama, or than the place she occupies might appear to warrant. That place, indeed, is not a striking one; she is scarce more than a character of second rank, appearing in but few scenes and speaking not many lines. Yet her part in the story is one of such potentialities that in Rowe's version of the same theme her analogue becomes the central figure, and even in _The Fatal Dowry_ a failure to understand her has probably been at the bottom of most of the less favorable judgments that have been passed upon the play, while those critics who appraise it higher yet acknowledge her to be its one outstanding defect. "_The Fatal Dowry_," says Saintsbury (_Hist. Eng. Lit._, vol. ii, p. 400) "... is ... injured by the unattractive character of the light-of-love Beaumelle before her repentance (Massinger never could draw a woman)." She is declared by Swinburne to be "too thinly and feebly drawn to attract even the conventional and theatrical sympathy which Fletcher might have excited for a frail and penitent heroine: and the almost farcical insignificance and baseness of her paramour would suffice to degrade his not involuntary victim beneath the level of any serious interest or pity." If these and similar pronouncements were well founded, the play as a cross-section of life would have the great weakness of being unconvincing at a very vital point. A study of the text, however, will discover Beaumelle to be portrayed, in the brief compass of her appearance, in no wise inadequately, but rather, if anything, somewhat beyond the requirements of her dramatic function--will reveal her, not, indeed, a personage of heroic proportions and qualities, but a young woman of considerable naturalness, plausibility, and realistic convincingness. The trouble has probably been that the critics of Beaumelle have passed hastily over the very scurrilous prose scene in which she first appears. They have looked on this passage as merely a piece of Fieldian low-comedy, a coarse bit of buffoonery which pretends to no function save that of humor, and can sustain not even this pretense. Nothing can be further from the truth. The passage _is_ a piece of coarse comedy such as Field had an over-fondness for writing; but it is something more; in reality, a proper understanding of the heroine is conditioned upon it. Beaumelle is a young girl whose mother, we may infer, has long been dead. The cares of the bench have been too great to allow her father time for much personal supervision of her; she has had for associates her two maids, and of these she not unnaturally finds the gay and witty, but thoroughly depraved, Bellapert the more congenial, and adopts her as her mentor and confidant. She is in love, after a fashion--caught, like the impressionable, uncritical girl she is, by the fair exterior of a young magnificent, whose elegant dress and courtly show of devotion quite blind her to his real worthlessness--and there is scant likelihood of her getting the man who has charmed her fancy. Her disposition is high-spirited and wayward, but not deliberately vicious; she has certain hazily defined ideals, mingled with the same romantic mist through which the superfine dandy, Novall, appears in her eyes a very Prince Charming: she "would meet love and marriage both at once"; she desires to preserve her honor. She has ideals, but she doubts their tangibility; she is in an unsettled state of mind, questioning the fundamentals of conduct and social relationships, in much need of good counsel. In that perilous mood she talks with Bellapert--Bellapert, the dearest cabinet of her secrets--Bellapert, the bribed instrument of Novall--and is told by that worldly-wise wench that marriage almost never unites with love, but must be used as a cloak for it; that honor is a foolish fancy; that a husband is a master to be outwitted and despised. The shaft sinks home all too surely; a visit at that very moment by Beaumelle's lover completes the conquest, when her father interrupts their tete-a-tete--her father, who comes with the anouncement that she must marry a man whom she does not even know! In the scene where the destined bride and groom are brought face to face, she stands throughout in stony silence quite as eloquent as the more famous speechlessness of Charalois at the beginning of the play. She has ever been "handmaid" to her father's will; she realizes all her hopes and fortunes "have reference to his liking;" and now she obeys, with the bitter thought in her heart that Fate, in denying her her will, has wronged Love itself (II, ii, 154); only when Charalois turns to her with a direct question, "Fair Beaumelle, can you love me?" does she utter a word--then from her lips a brief, desperate, "Yes, my lord"--and a moment later (II, ii, 315) she is weeping silently. (Her answer was honest in as far as she really did mean to give to the man chosen for her husband her duty with her hand.) Then the voice of the tempter whispers in her ear, she feels its tug at her heart, and with a cry, "Oh, servant!--Virtue strengthen me!" she hurries from the room. That is the situation at the end of the Second Act and first part of the play; an appreciation of its significance makes the connection with what follows less arbitrary and inorganic. When Beaumelle next appears, in the Third Act, there has been a change. We may imagine that she has had time to ponder those cynical maxims of Bellapert on the natural course of romance. Her union has been unwilling; she does not care for her husband; Novall appeals to her as much as ever: with her eyes open, she deliberately chooses the path of sin--because the enforced marriage which shattered her hopes must needs appear to her the final demonstration of the correctness of her maid's contention (towards which she was already inclining) that she has been foolishly impractical to dream of the satisfaction of her heart's wish through wedlock, but that it is by secret amour that love must be, and is wont to be, enjoyed. It may not be unreasonable to regard the resourcefulness and effrontery which characterize her throughout the Third Act as the result of a sort of mental intoxication, into which she has been lifted by her reckless resolve and the consciousness of danger; at any rate she now shows herself altogether too much for Romont; she finds a shrewdness and an eloquence that carry her triumphant to the consummation of her desire. When discovery ensues, her paramour is slain, and she herself is haled to die, she is overcome--abruptly and, one might say, strangely--with remorse and penitence. But it is not at all by one of those theatrically convenient but psychologically absurd changes of heart so frequent in the drama of that period; nothing, indeed, could be more true to life. Novall Junior, coward and fop that he was, has hitherto always borne himself in lordly fashion before her, even when they were surprised by Romont; but now at last she beholds him stripped to the shivering abjectness of his contemptible soul, that she may observe his baseness. She sees him cowed and beaten and slain, while Charalois (whom she never knew before their marriage nor has tried to understand in the brief period of their wedlock) with his outraged honor and irresistible prowess assumes to her eyes the proportions of a hero; and with her girl's romanticism[10] of nature, she bows down and worships him. It is somewhat the same note that is struck by Thackeray in the similar situation where Rawdon Crawley, returning home unexpectedly, finds his wife with Lord Steyne and knocks the man down. _It was all done before Rebecca could interpose. She stood there trembling before him. She admired her husband, strong, brave, victorious._ So it was with Beaumelle. Except for one brief cry of "Undone for ever!" she utters no word from the moment of the surprise to the end of the Scene. She hangs back, shrinking, for a moment, when ordered into the coach with the dead body of her partner in guilt. "Come," says Charalois, in terrible jest, "you have taught me to say, you must and shall.... You are but to keep him company you love--" and she obeys mutely. Thus, all contriteness, Beaumelle goes to her fate. It should be observed how, even at the last, her tendency to romantic idealization vehemently asserts itself; she looks fondly back (IV, iv, 53) to an imagined time, which never really existed, when she was "good" and "a part of" Charalois, made one with him through the virtuous harmony of their minds!--no voice is more unfaltering than her own to pronounce her doom as both righteous and necessary, and she conceives herself to climb, by her ecstatic welcoming of death, into the company of the ancient heroines and martyrs. In its realism of the commonplace and its slightly ironic conception, it is the outline drawing of a character that might have received elaborate portraiture at the hands of Flaubert. Whether we are to regard this consistent "study in little" as a deliberate piece of work on the part of the authors, must remain a matter of opinion. There is no similar figure elsewhere in the dramatic output of Massinger, nor any quite so minutely conceived within the same number of speech-lines in that of Field, and one could scarce be blamed for believing that a number of hap-hazard, sketchy strokes with which the collaborators dashed off a character whom they deemed of no great importance, all so fell upon the canvas that, by a miracle of chance, they went to form the lineaments of a real woman. The discussion of the probability or possibility of such a hypothesis would carry us very far afield, and would involve the question of the extent to which all genius is unconscious and intuitive. But however that may be, the _result_ of their labors remains the same, there to behold in black and white, and Beaumelle, so far from being a poorly conceived and unsatisfactory wanton who is the chief defect of the play, is a figure of no mean verisimilitude who succeeds after a fashion in linking together the loose-knit dual structure of the drama; to whose main catastrophe she adds her own tragedy, a tragedy neither impressive nor deeply stirring, it is true, for she is a petty spirit from whom great tragedy does not proceed--but tragedy still--the eternal, inevitable tragedy of false romanticism, that has found its culmination in the person of Emma Bovary. In this study of Beaumelle, _The Fatal Dowry_ has been subjected to a much more intensive examination than it is the custom to bestow upon the dramas of the successors of Shakespeare. The truth is that the plays of the Jacobean period do not, as a rule, admit of such analysis. In most of them, and especially in the plays of Massinger, he who searches and probes them comes presently to a point beyond which critical inquiry is stopped short with a desperate finality; be they ever so strikingly splendid and glittering fair in their poetry and their characterization, these dazzling qualities lie upon the surface, and a few careful perusals exhaust their possibilities and tell us all there is to know of them. But _The Fatal Dowry_, though less imposing than a number of others, stands almost alone among its contemporaries in sharing with the great creations of Shakespeare the power to open new vistas, to present new aspects, to offer new suggestions, the longer it is studied. Perhaps this is due to the fact that, as has already been said, it is not so much a tragedy of the accepted type as a cross-section of life. How does it come about, we may well ask, that this play possesses qualities so rare and so strangely at variance with those which are normal to the work of Massinger--its masterly portrait-gallery of _dramatis personae_ and its inexhaustible field for interpretation. We can suspect an answer only in the complementary nature of the two minds that went to fashion it--in the union in this one production of the talents of Massinger and of Field. A reference to the analysis of collaboration discloses that, so far as the actual writing of the play goes, the figure of Novall Senior is altogether the work of Massinger. His son, on the other hand, is almost entirely the work of Field; in Massinger's share he appears only in the first part of III, i, and in the scene of his surprisal and death. Indeed, both the young gallant himself and all his satellites can safely be put down as creations of the actor-dramatist. They have their parallels in his comedy of _Woman is a Weathercock_, down to the page whose pert _asides_ of satiric comment are anticipated in the earlier work by those of a youngster of identical kidney. The long scene in which we are introduced to Beaumelle and given insight into her character and mental attitude is Field's throughout; thereafter she has only to act out her already-revealed nature--first as the impudent adulteress and later as the repentant sinner, in both of which roles she affords Massinger excellent opportunities to display his favorite powers of speech-making. Charalois, Romont, and Rochfort are treated at length by both dramatists. But in a harmonious collaboration, such as _The Fatal Dowry_ plainly was, the contributions of the two authors cannot be identified with the passages from their respective pens. Each must inevitably have planned, suggested, criticised. The question remains whether we can in any measure determine what part of the conception was due to each. Beyond the Novall Junior group we cannot establish distinct lines of cleavage. What we can do is to suggest the features of the finished product which Field and Massinger brought severally to its making--to point out the qualities of the two men which were joined to produce the play they have given us. The outstanding excellences of Massinger were a thorough grasp of the architectonics of play-making in the building both of separate Act and entire drama; an adherence to an essential unity of design and treatment; a conscientious regard to the details of stage-craft; a vehicle of dignified and at times noble verse, without violent conceits or lapses into triviality, sustained, lucid, regular; and a genuine eloquence in forensic passages. His chief weaknesses were a certain stiffness of execution which made his plays appear always as structures rather than organisms, a ponderous monotony of fancy, and an inability to create or reproduce or understand human nature. His characters are normally types, their qualities--honor, virtue, bravery, etc.--mere properties which they can assume or lay aside at pleasure like garments, their conduct governed more by the exigencies of plot than by any conceivable psychology. The weaknesses of Field--as revealed in his two independent comedies--were of a nature more evasive, less capable of definition. A tendency to weave too many threads into the action, an occasional hasty and skimping treatment of his scenes which leaves them unconvincing for lack of sufficient elaboration, and a general thinness of design and workmanship are discoverable. Defects such as these could be readily corrected by association with the single-minded, painstaking, thorough Massinger. On the other hand he possessed a lightness of touch, a blithe vigor, and a racy, though often obscene, humor foreign to his colleague. What is more important, he possessed a considerable first-hand knowledge of men and women, and an ability to put them in his plays and endow them with something of life--not to conceive great figures, such as dominate the imagination, but to reproduce with vitality and freshness the sort of people he saw about him--in other words, not to create but to depict; and furthermore Field seems to have had a special gift for sketching them rather clearly in a very brief compass.[11] Mr. Saintsbury was right in declaring that Massinger never could draw a woman. But Field could, and the critic was rather unfortunate in applying his broadly correct observation to the one woman of Massinger's in the delineation of whom he had Field to help him! With these facts in mind, the distinctive virtues of _The Fatal Dowry_ can be accounted for. Massinger here possessed a colleague who had just those talents of insight and verve and grasp of life that were denied his own plodding, bookishly learned mind. Not only young Novall and his satellites, but Beaumelle certainly, and probably Pontalier (whom Massinger would have been more likely to degrade to the baseness of Novall's other dependents) may be put down as essentially Field's creations, while in the case of the others he was ever at Massinger's elbow to guard him against blunders, if, indeed, their preliminary mapping out of the rather obvious lines along which the action and characters must develop were not of itself a sufficiently sure guide. To Massinger, on the other hand, may safely be ascribed the basic conception of such stately figures as Charalois and Rochfort, however much Field may have been responsible for preserving them as fresh and living portraits. As to share in plot structure, in the absence of any known source, we may conjecture that the germ from which the play evolved was the conception of that situation by which Charalois, burdened as he is with an immense debt of thankfulness to Rochfort, finds himself suddenly called by the imperative demands of honor to do that which will strike his benefactor to the heart. The grounding of the hero's debt of gratitude in the story of Miltiades and Cimon was probably the work of Massinger, of whose veneration for things classic we have abundant evidence, while to him also, we may believe, was due the shaping of the story in such fashion that he had opportunity to exploit his greatest gift in no less than two formal trials, one informal trial, and a long Act besides given over almost exclusively to verbose disputes and exhortations. The circumstances of the discovery of the amour of Beaumelle and Novall, while penned by Massinger, are more likely an invention of Field's, not only as faintly reminiscent of his _Amends for Ladies_, but as according better with the general spirit of his work. Several plays of the Massinger _corpus_ are more striking on first acquaintance than _The Fatal Dowry_, and yet others surpass it in regard to this feature or that. It has not the gigantic protagonist of _A New Way to Pay Old Debts_, or the admirable structure of that fine play, which works with ever-cumulating intensity to one final, tremendous climax. It has not the impressiveness of _The Duke of Milan_, or its sheer sweep of tragic passion and breathless intensity, or anything so compelling as its great scene of gathering jealousy that breaks forth at last in murder. Its verse is less poetic than that of _The Maid of Honor_; it lacks the charm of _The Great Duke of Florence_, and the ethical fervor of _The Roman Actor_. But in utter reality, in convincing simulation of life, which holds good under the most exhaustive study and makes that study forever continue to yield new suggestions and new appreciations, and in abundance and inherent truthfulness of detailed characterization, it stands alone, and these sterling qualities must so outweigh its defects as to insure for it a high place, not only among the productions of its authors, but among the plays of the Jacobean Period as a whole. STAGE HISTORY--ADAPTATIONS--DERIVATIVES Beyond the statement on the title-page of the 1632 Quarto, that _The Fatal Dowry_ had been "often acted at the Private House in Blackfriars by his Majesties Servants," nothing is known of its early stage history. It was not revived after the Restoration, and until the publication of the Coxeter edition of Massinger seems to have been almost unknown. At last, in 1825, an emended version was placed upon the boards by no less an actor than the great Macready. January 5 of that year was the date, and Drury Lane the place, of its initial performance, Macready himself taking the part of Romont, Wallack--Charalois, Terry--Rochfort, and Mrs. W. West--Beaumelle. "The play was well acted and enthusiastically applauded," says Macready in his _Reminiscences_ (p. 228); "its repetition for the following Tuesday was hailed most rapturously; but Friday[12] came, and with it a crowded house, to find me laboring under such indisposition that it was with difficulty I could keep erect without support." Macready's serious illness cut short the run of the play, and when he was at length (April 11) able to take it up again, the interest of the public had abated, and it in consequence was repeated only a few times--seven being the total number of its performances. The variant of _The Fatal Dowry_ in which Macready acted was the work of Sheil, and involved substantial divergences. Romont's release from prison follows immediately upon Novall Senior's consent to his pardon, and in consequence, together with his conversation with Rochfort, is transferred from Act II to the close of Act I, while the redemption of Charalois takes place at the funeral of his father, which concludes Act II. For the scene between Beaumelle and her maids is substituted another coloquy of similar import but chastened tone. A brief scene of no especial significance is inserted at the beginning of Act III, in the interval between which and the preceding Act three weeks are supposed to have elapsed; the rest of Act III follows much the same course as the original, save that the application of Romont to Rochfort and his foiling by the stratagem of Beaumelle and Bellapert are omitted. A really notable departure is found in the discovery of the amour by Charalois. According to Sheil, Novall Junior and his mistress attempt to elope, but the note which appoints their rendezvous falls into Charalois' hands, and he waits for the lovers and surprises them, killing Novall off-stage. The Fifth Act opens with a scene of a few lines only, in which Beaumont bears to Rochfort a request from Charalois to meet him in the church yard. Then follows a lugubrious scene in the dead of night beside the tomb of the hero's father, to which place are transferred the reconciliation between Charalois and Romont, and the judgment of Rochfort! Beaumelle, however, does not appear during the trial, and upon the paternal sentence of doom, Charalois reveals her body, slain already by his hand. To the father he vindicates his action in much the same words as in Massinger's last court-room scene, and then, on the appearance of Novall Senior clamoring for vengeance and accompanied by the minions of the law, stabs himself. The version of Sheil follows with but occasional exceptions the language of the original wherever possible. It makes some slight changes in the minor characters. Sheil's redaction was also presented at Bath on February 18 and 21, Romont being acted by Hamblin, Charalois by Warde, Beaumelle by Miss E. Tree. "Hamblin never appeared to so much advantage--in the scene with Novall he reminded one strongly of John Kemble," says Genest (_Hist. Dra. and Stage in Eng._, IX, 322). At Sadler's Wells, Samuel Phelps, who at that time was reviving a number of the old dramas, took the stage in _The Fatal Dowry_ on August 27, 1845. This, however, was Sheil's version, and not the original play of Massinger and Field, as has been sometimes supposed. It ranked as one of his four chief productions of that year. He, too, chose for himself the part of Romont, which was considered by many his greatest quasi-tragic role. Marston appeared as Charalois, G. Bennett as Rochfort, and Miss Cooper as Beaumelle. _The Fatal Dowry_ in substantially its own proper form does not appear ever to have been acted after Jacobean times. * * * * * If the stage career of _The Fatal Dowry_ has been meagre, not so the extent of its influence. Its literary parenthood begins before "the closing of the theatres" and continues even to our own day. As early as 1638 it was echoed in _The Lady's Trial_ of Ford. Here the figures of Auria, Adurni, Aurelio, and Spinella correspond roughly with Charalois, young Novall, Romont, and Beaumelle respectively. Auria has gone to the wars, and in his absence his wife is pursued by Adurni, who sits at table with her in private, when Aurelio breaks in upon them, bursting open the doors. Spinella bitterly resents the intrusion and the aspersions of the intruder, and when, on the return home of Auria, Aurelio accuses her to him, it is without shaking his faith in her loyalty. Here the analogy ends: spite of Auria's incredulousness there is no rupture between the friends; Spinella establishes her innocence; and Adurni, while guilty enough in his intent against her, shows himself thereafter to be an essentially noble youth, who will defend to any length the lady's honor which has become subject to question through fault of his, and for this gallant reparation, is not only forgiven, but even cherished ever after by the husband he had sought to wrong. The more steadily one regards the man John Ford and his work, the more probable does it appear that the relationship between _The Fatal Dowry_ and _The Lady's Trial_ is not one of mere reminiscence or influence, but of direct parentage. That strange and baleful figure, who seems almost a modern Decadent born out of his time, had a profound interest in moral problems, to the study of which he brought morbid ethical sensibilities scarce matched before the latter nineteenth century. (Witness his conception, in _The Broken Heart_, of a loveless marriage as tantamount to adultery.) Ford's talent for invention was deficient to the extent that he was hard put to it for plots. It is not at all unlikely that he surveyed the Massingerian tragedy, and, repelled by the conduct of its figures, exclaimed to himself: "I will write a play to centre around a situation as incriminating as that of Act III of _The Fatal Dowry_; but my personages will be worthier characters; I will show a lady who, spite of appearances, is of stainless innocence and vindicates her husband's trust in the face of evidence; I will show a friendship strong enough to endure an honestly mistaken aspersion put upon the chastity of a wife, though the charge is not for one moment credited; I will show that even the would-be seducer may be a fine fellow at bottom, and set forth a generous emulation in magnanimity between him and the husband. See how finely everything would work out with the _right_ sort of people!" It is at least a plausible hypothesis. Nicholas Rowe, who was the first modern editor of Shakespeare, contemplated also an edition of Massinger, but gave up the project that he might more safely plunder one of his plays. Rowe's famous tragedy, _The Fair Penitent_, was deliberately stolen from _The Fatal Dowry_. It appeared in 1703, and spite of a ludicrous accident[13] which cut short its first run, took rank as one of the most celebrated dramas of the English stage. Rowe lived during the vogue of the "She-tragedy," while the canons of literary criticism of his day demanded a "regular," pseudo-classical form and a sententious tone. Accordingly, in his hands the chief figure in the play, as is evidenced by the change in title, becomes the guilty wife, here called Calista, who is "now the evil queen of the heroic plays; now the lachrymose moralizer;" the theme is indeed _her_ story, not Altamont's (Charalois)--her seduction (prior to the nuptuals and before the opening of the play), her grief, her plight, her exposure, her death;--she holds the centre of the stage to the very end. The number of the _dramatis personae_ is cut down to eight; all touches of comedy are excised; and the double plot of the original is unified by the bold stroke of throwing back to a time before the opening of the play the entire episode of the unburied corpse and the origin of the hero's friendship with the father of the heroine. Discussions of the relative merits of _The Fair Penitent_ and its source have been almost invariably acrimonious. Nor is this to be wondered at, for after reading the old tragedy with its severe dignity and noble restraint, one can scarce peruse without irritation the cloyingly melifluous, emasculated verse of Rowe--by turns grandiloquent and sentimental. The characterization of _The Fair Penitent_ is, in the main, insipid, and while Rowe's heroine holds a commanding place in her drama to which Beaumelle does not pretend, the latter is a great deal more natural, and indeed, for that matter, far more truly a "penitent." An exception to the general insipidity is Lothario, who is the analogue of the insignificant Novall Junior--"the gay Lothario"--whose very name has been ever since a synonym for the graceful, graceless, devil-may-care libertine--whose figure has been the prototype of a long line of similar characters in English literature, beginning with Richardson's Lovelace and not yet closed with Anthony Hope's Rupert of Hentzau. Beside this striking creation, the seducer of Beaumelle shows poorly indeed; but it is doubtful if the old dramatists would have consented to paint such an attractive rogue, had they been able; they wanted their Novall to be just the cowardly, dandyfied thing they made him. Beyond the portrait of Lothario, small ground for praise can be found in _The Fair Penitent_. That part of the action of _The Fatal Dowry_ which under Rowe's treatment antedates the rise of the curtain is narrated in the most stiffly mechanical sort of exposition; the action is developed by such threadbare theatrical devices as a lost letter and an overheard conversation; the voluble speeches of the several characters are, throughout, declamatory effusions almost unbelievably divorced from the apposite utterance of any rational human being under the circumstances. An Altamont who has been assured and reassured from his bride's own lips of her aversion for him can fling himself from a quarrel with his life-long friend in hysterical defence of her, to seek solace in her arms-- _There if in any pause of love I rest Breathless with bliss upon her panting breast, In broken, melting accents I will swear, Henceforth to trust my heart with none save her;_ a Sciolto who has given his daughter a dagger with which to end her shame, and then has arrested her willing arm with the prayer that she will not dispatch herself until he is gone from the sight of her, can thereupon take leave of her with the statement: _There is I know not what of sad presage That tells me I shall never see thee more._ The play, which enjoyed an immense fame, high contemporary appreciation, and a long career on the stage, remains a curious memorial of the taste of a bygone day. It is noteworthy that in _The Fair Penitent_ Horatio, as Romont in all modern reproductions of _The Fatal Dowry_, is the great acting part--not the husband. In 1758 was produced at the Hay market a drama entitled _The Insolvent or Filial Piety_, from the pen of Aaron Hill. In the preface it is said--according to Genest (IV, 538)--"Wilks about 30 years before gave an old manuscript play, called the _Guiltless Adulteress_, to Theo. Cibber who was manager of what then was the Summer Company--after an interval of several years this play was judged to want a revisal to fit it for representation--Aaron Hill at the request of Theo. Cibber almost new wrote the whole, and the last act was entirely his in conduct, sentiment and diction." In reality, _The Insolvent_ is _The Fatal Dowry_ over again, altered to tragicomedy, and with the names of the characters changed. The first two Acts of Hill's play proceed much after the manner of its prototype, with close parallels in language. From thenceforward, however, the action diverges. The bride, Amelia, resists the further attentions of her former sweetheart. They are none the less observed and suspected by her husband's friend, who speaks of the matter to both her father and her lord. The former promises to observe her with watchful eye; Chalons, the husband, is at first resentful of the imputation, but presently yields to his friend's advice, that he pretend a two-days' journey, from which he will return unexpectedly. During his absence, his wife's maid introduces the lover into her mistress' chamber while Amelia sleeps. There Chalons surprises him kneeling beside the bed, and kills him. Amelia stabs herself, but the confession of her maid reveals her innocence, and her wound is pronounced not mortal. It has been suggested (_Biographia Dramatica_, II, 228--quoted by Phelan, p. 59, and Schwarz, p. 74) that in Hill's _Zara_ (adaptation of the _Zaire_ of Voltaire), also, Nerestan's voluntary return to captivity in order to end that of his friends, whom he lacked the means to ransom with gold, was suggested by the behavior of Charalois; but this can be no more than a coincidence, as it here but reproduces what is in the French original. A long interval, and finally, in the dawn of the twentieth century, there appeared the next and latest recrudescence of _The Fatal Dowry_. This was _Der Graf von Charolais, ein Trauerspiel_, by Richard Beer-Hofmann, disciple of the Neo-Romantic School or _Vienna Decadents_, a coterie built about the leadership of Hugo von Hofmannsthal. Beer-Hofmann's play--a five-Act tragedy in blank verse--was produced for the first time at the Neue Theatre, Berlin, on December 24, 1904, and was received with considerable acclaim. Unlike Rowe, he gives full credit to his source, from which he has drawn no less extensively than the author of _The Fair Penitent_. Unlike Rowe, he goes back to the old dramatists in the matter of construction, placing upon the stage once more the episode of the unburied corpse and the noble son; he even outdoes _The Fatal Dowry_ in this respect, by allowing the first half of his plot three Acts instead of two, with only two Acts for the amour and its tragic consequences. In his hands the hero again becomes the central figure; in fact, the three principal versions of this _donnee_ suggest by their titles their respective viewpoints: _The Fatal Dowry_; _The Fair Penitent_; _Der Graf von Charolais_. DER GRAF VON CHAROLAIS, be it observed;--this new redaction is no longer the tale of a "fatal dowry;" no longer is the first part of the dual theme merely introductory and accessory--it is coördinate with the second. Beer-Hofmann has sought to achieve a kind of unity from his double plot by making his fundamental theme not the adulterous intrigue, but _the destiny of Charolais_, thus converting the play into a Tragedy of Fate, which pursues the hero inexorably through all his life. This strictly classical _motif_ animating the _donnee_ of a Jacobean play reproduced in the twentieth century presents, as might be expected, the aspect of an exotic growth, which is not lessened by the extreme sensuousness of treatment throughout, such as has always been one of the cardinal and distinctive qualities of the Decadent School the world over. But as a contrast in the dramatic technique and verse of Jacobean and modern times, _Der Graf von Charolais_ is extremely interesting. The difference is striking between the severe simplicity of three centuries ago, and the elaborate stagecraft of to-day, its insistence on detail, and studied care in the portraiture of minor characters. Yet minutia do not make tragedy, and while their superficial realism and the congeniality of the contemporary point of view undeniably lend to Beer-Hofmann's redaction a palatability and a power to interest and appeal which its original does not possess to the modern reader, yet a discriminating critic will turn back to the old play with a feeling that, for all its stiffness and conventions, he breathes there a more vital air. To the enrichment of his theme Beer-Hofmann contributes every ingenious effect possible to symbolism, delicate suggestion, and scenic device; this exterior decoration is gorgeous in its color and seductive warmth, but no amount of such stuff can compensate for the fundamental flaw in the crucial episode of his tragedy. In spite of the care which he has lavished on the scene between his heroine and her seducer, the surrender of the wife--three years married, a mother, and loving both husband and child--remains insufficiently motivated and sheerly inexplicable, and by this vital, inherent defect the play must fall. Moreover, it lacks a hero. Romont can no longer play the main part he did in former versions; he is reduced to a mere shadow. In a tragedy of Fate, which blights a man's career, phase by phase, with persistent, relentless hand, that man must necessarily be the central figure, and, of right, _should_ be an imposing figure--a protagonist at once gigantic and appealing, who will draw all hearts to him in pity and terror at the helpless, hopeless struggle of over-matched greatness and worth; whereas Charolais-- The case of Charolais is peculiar. _A priori_ we should expect him to be just such a personage, yet his conduct throughout is best explainable as that of a man dominated, not by noble impulses, but by an extreme egoism--a man acutely responsive alike to his sense-impressions and his feverish imagination, and possessed of an exaggerated squeamishness towards the ugly and the unpleasant. When, in the First Act, he bursts into tears, he confesses it is not for his father that he weeps, but for his own hard lot; he suffers from his repugnance to the idea of his father's corpse rotting above ground--a repugnance so intolerable to him that he will yield his liberty to escape it. He purposes to cashier the innkeeper because the sight of the lecherous patrons of his hostelry has disgusted him, and he alters his resolve and forgives the fellow, not from any considerations of mercy, but because the mental picture of the man's distress tortures him. And by similar personal repugnances reacting on egoism is his behavior in the denouement to be accounted for, and in this light becomes logically credible and clearly understood. Few practices are more hazardous or unjust than judging an artist by his objective creations; but an ignoble protagonist, as Charolais is represented, is in such ill accord with any conceivable purpose on the part of Beer-Hofmann, and so unlikely to have been intended by him, that one cannot help strongly suspecting that the author unconsciously projected himself into the character and thus revealed his own nature and point of view. In any case he has presented for his hero a whimperer who can command neither our sympathy nor our respect when he cries above the bodies of his benefactor and her who is that benefactor's daughter, his own wife, and the mother of his child: _Ist dies Stück denn aus, Weil jene starb? Und ich? An mich denkt keiner?_ We have come a long way from Massinger and Field and the early seventeenth century. The shadow of the old dramatists reaches far, even to our own time; we have seen their play redeveloped, but never improved upon, by pseudo-classicist, and popularizer, and Decadent hyper-aesthete. That which was the vulnerable point in the original production--its two-fold plot--has been still for every imitator a stone of stumbling. Rowe tried to escape it by the suppression of the antecedent half, and the fraction which remained in his hand was an artificial thing without the breath of life, that had to be attenuated and padded out with speechifying to fill the compass of its five Acts. Beer-Hofmann tried to escape it by superimposing an idea not proper to the story, and beneath the weight of this his tragedy collapsed in the middle, for its addition over-packed the drama, and left him not room enough to make convincing the conduct of his characters. The first essayers, who attacked in straightforward fashion their unwieldy theme, succeeded best; all attempts to obviate its essential defect have marred rather than mended. Perhaps the theme is by its nature unsuited to dramatic treatment, and yet there is much that is dramatic about that theme, as is evinced by the fact that playwrights have been unable to let it lie. EDITOR'S NOTE ON TEXT The present text aims to reproduce exactly the Quarto edition of 1632, retaining its punctuation, spelling, capitals, italics, and stage directions--amending only the metrical alignment.[14] Mere mistakes of printing--inverted and broken letters--are restored, but are duly catalogued in the foot notes. The division into scenes, as made by Gifford, and his affixment of the _locus_ of each, are inserted into the text, inclosed in brackets. In the foot notes are recorded all variants of all subsequent editions. Differences of punctuation are given, if they could possibly alter the meaning, but not otherwise--nor mere differences _in wording_ of stage directions, nor differences in spelling, nor elision for metre. In the Quarto the elder Novall is sometimes designated before his lines as _Novall Senior_, sometimes merely as _Novall_--no confusion is possible, since he and his son are never on the stage at the same time. Gifford and Symons always write _Novall Senior_, while Coxeter and Mason write _Novall_ alone in I, i, and _Novall Senior_ thereafter. I have not thought it worth while to note the variants of the several texts on this point. Q.--The Quarto--1632 C.--Coxeter's edition, 1759 M.--Monck Mason's edition, 1779 G.--Gifford's [2nd.] edition, 1813 S.--Symons' (Mermaid) edition, 1893 f.--and all later editions s.d.--stage direction THE FATALL DOWRY: A TRAGEDY: _As it hath beene often Acted at the Priuate House in Blackefryers, by his Maiesties Seruants._ _Written by P. M. and N. F._ LONDON, Printed by IOHN NORTON, for FRANCIS CONSTABLE, and are to be iold at his shop at the _Crane_, in _Pauls Churchyard_. 1632. _Charalois._ _Romont._ _Charmi._ _Nouall Sen._ _Liladam._ _DuCroy._ _Rochfort._ _Baumont._ _Pontalier._ _Malotin._ _Beaumelle._ _Florimel._ } _Bellapert._} _Aymer._ _Nouall Jun._ _Aduocates._ _Creditors 3._ _Officers._ _Priest._ _Taylor._ _Barber._ _Perfumer._ [Page.] [Presidents, Captains, Soldiers, Mourners, Gaoler, Bailiffs, Servants.] The Fatall Dowry: A Tragedy: _Act. primus._ _Scaena prima:_ [_A Street before the Court of Justice_] _Enter_ Charaloyes _with a paper_, Romont, Charmi. _Charmi_ Sir, I may moue the Court to serue your will, But therein shall both wrong you and my selfe. _Rom._ Why thinke you so sir? _Charmi._ 'Cause I am familiar With what will be their answere: they will say, 'Tis against law, and argue me of Ignorance 5 For offering them the motion. _Rom._ You know not, Sir, How in this cause they may dispence with Law, And therefore frame not you their answere for them, But doe your parts. _Charmi._ I loue the cause so well, As I could runne, the hazard of a checke for 't. 10 _Rom._ From whom? _Charmi._ Some of the bench, that watch to give it, More then to doe the office that they fit for: But giue me (sir) my fee. _Rom._ Now you are Noble. _Charmi._ I shall deserue this better yet, in giuing My Lord some counsell, (if he please to heare it) 15 Then I shall doe with pleading. _Rom._ What may it be, sir? _Charmi._ That it would please his Lordship, as the presidents, And Counsaylors of Court come by, to stand Heere, and but shew your selfe, and to some one Or two, make his request: there is a minute 20 When a mans presence speakes in his owne cause, More then the tongues of twenty aduocates. _Rom._ I haue vrg'd that. _Enter_ Rochfort: _DuCroye_. _Charmi._ Their Lordships here are coming, I must goe get me a place, you'l finde me in Court, And at your seruice _Exit Charmi._ _Rom._ Now put on your Spirits. 25 _Du Croy._ The ease that you prepare your selfe, my Lord, In giuing vp the place you hold in Court, Will proue (I feare) a trouble in the State, And that no slight one. _Roch._ Pray you sir, no more. _Rom._ Now sir, lose not this offerd means: their lookes 30 Fixt on you, with a pittying earnestnesse, Inuite you to demand their furtherance To your good purpose.--This such a dulnesse So foolish and vntimely as-- _Du Croy._ You know him. _Roch._ I doe, and much lament the sudden fall 35 Of his braue house. It is young _Charloyes_. Sonne to the Marshall, from whom he inherits His fame and vertues onely. _Rom._ Ha, they name you. _Du Croye._ His father died in prison two daies since. _Roch._ Yes, to the shame of this vngrateful State; 40 That such a Master in the art of warre, So noble, and so highly meriting, From this forgetfull Country, should, for want Of meanes to satisfie his creditors, The summes he tooke vp for the generall good, 45 Meet with an end so infamous. _Rom._ Dare you euer Hope for like opportunity? _Du Croye._ My good Lord! _Roch._ My wish bring comfort to you. _Du Croye._ The time calls vs. _Roch._ Good morrow Colonell. _Exeunt Roch. Du Croye._ _Rom._ This obstinate spleene, You thinke becomes your sorrow, and sorts wel 50 With your blacke suits: but grant me wit, or iudgement, And by the freedome of an honest man, And a true friend to boote, I sweare 'tis shamefull. And therefore flatter not your selfe with hope, Your sable habit, with the hat and cloake, 55 No though the ribons helpe, haue power to worke 'em To what you would: for those that had no eyes, To see the great acts of your father, will not, From any fashion sorrow can put on, Bee taught to know their duties. _Char._ If they will not, 60 They are too old to learne, and I too young To giue them counsell, since if they partake The vnderstanding, and the hearts of men, They will preuent my words and teares: if not, What can perswasion, though made eloquent 65 With griefe, worke vpon such as haue chang'd natures With the most sauage beast? Blest, blest be euer The memory of that happy age, when iustice Had no gards to keepe off wrongd innocence, From flying to her succours, and in that 70 Assurance of redresse: where now (_Romont_) The damnd, with more ease may ascend from Hell, Then we ariue at her. One Cerberus there Forbids the passage, in our Courts a thousand, As lowd, and fertyle headed, and the Client 75 That wants the sops, to fill their rauenous throats, Must hope for no accesse: why should I then Attempt impossibilities: you friend, being Too well acquainted with my dearth of meanes, To make my entrance that way? _Rom._ Would I were not. 80 But Sir, you haue a cause, a cause so iust, Of such necessitie, not to be deferd, As would compell a mayde, whose foot was neuer Set ore her fathers threshold, nor within The house where she was borne, euer spake word, 85 Which was not vshered with pure virgin blushes, To drowne the tempest of a pleaders tongue, And force corruption to giue backe the hire It tooke against her: let examples moue you. You see great men in birth, esteeme and fortune, 90 Rather then lose a scruple of their right, Fawne basely vpon such, whose gownes put off, They would disdaine for Seruants. _Char._ And to these Can I become a suytor? _Rom._ Without losse, Would you consider, that to game their fauors, 95 Our chastest dames put off their modesties, Soldiers forget their honors, vsurers Make sacrifice of Gold, poets of wit, And men religious, part with fame, and goodnesse? Be therefore wonne to vse the meanes, that may 100 Aduance your pious ends. _Char._ You shall orecome. _Rom._ And you receiue the glory, pray you now practise. 'Tis well. _Enter Old Nouall, Liladam, & 3 Creditors._ _Char._ Not looke on me! _Rom._ You must haue patience---- Offer't againe. _Char._ And be againe contemn'd? _Nou._ I know whats to be done. _1 Cred._ And that your Lordship 105 Will please to do your knowledge, we offer, first Our thankefull hearts heere, as a bounteous earnest To what we will adde. _Nou._ One word more of this I am your enemie. Am I a man Your bribes can worke on? ha? _Lilad._ Friends, you mistake 110 The way to winne my Lord, he must not heare this, But I, as one in fauour, in his sight, May harken to you for my profit. Sir, I pray heare em. _Nou._ Tis well. _Lilad._ Obserue him now. _Nou._ Your cause being good, and your proceedings so, 115 Without corruption; I am your friend, Speake your desires. _2 Cred._ Oh, they are charitable, The Marshall stood ingag'd vnto vs three, Two hundred thousand crownes, which by his death We are defeated of. For which great losse 120 We ayme at nothing but his rotten flesh, Nor is that cruelty. _1 Cred._ I haue a sonne, That talkes of nothing but of Gunnes and Armors, And sweares hee'll be a soldier, tis an humor I would diuert him from, and I am told 125 That if I minister to him in his drinke Powder, made of this banquerout Marshalls bones, Provided that the carcase rot aboue ground 'Twill cure his foolish frensie. _Nou._ You shew in it A fathers care. I haue a sonne my selfe, 130 A fashionable Gentleman and a peacefull: And but I am assur'd he's not so giuen, He should take of it too, Sir what are you? _Char._ A Gentleman. _Nou._ So are many that rake dunghills. If you haue any suit, moue it in Court. 135 I take no papers in corners. _Rom._ Yes As the matter may be carried, and hereby To mannage the conuayance----Follow him. _Lil._ You are rude. I say, he shall not passe. _Exit Nouall, Char: and Aduocates_ _Rom._ You say so. On what assurance? 140 For the well cutting of his Lordships cornes, Picking his toes, or any office else Neerer to basenesse! _Lil._ Looke vpon mee better, Are these the ensignes of so coorse a fellow? Be well aduis'd. _Rom._ Out, rogue, do not I know, (_Kicks him_) 145 These glorious weedes spring from the sordid dunghill Of thy officious basenesse? wert thou worthy Of anything from me, but my contempt, I would do more then this, more, you Court-spider. _Lil._ But that this man is lawlesse; he should find that I am valiant. 150 _1 Cred._ If your eares are fast, Tis nothing. Whats a blow or two? As much-- _2 Cred._ These chastisements, as vsefull are as frequent To such as would grow rich. _Rom._ Are they so Rascals? I will be-friend you then. _1 Cred._ Beare witnesse, Sirs. 155 _Lil._ Trueth, I haue borne my part already, friends. In the Court you shall haue more. _Exit._ _Rom._ I know you for The worst of spirits, that striue to rob the tombes Of what is their inheritance, from the dead. For vsurers, bred by a riotous peace: 160 That hold the Charter of your wealth & freedome, By being Knaues and Cuckolds that ne're prayd, But when you feare the rich heires will grow wise, To keepe their Lands out of your parchment toyles: And then, the Diuell your father's cald vpon, 165 To inuent some ways of _Luxury_ ne're thought on. Be gone, and quickly, or Ile leaue no roome Vpon your forhead for your hornes to sprowt on, Without a murmure, or I will vndoe you; For I will beate you honest. _1 Cred._ Thrift forbid. 170 We will beare this, rather then hazard that. _Ex: Creditor._ _Enter Charloyes._ _Rom._ I am some-what eas'd in this yet. _Char._ (Onely friend) To what vaine purpose do I make my sorrow, Wayte on the triumph of their cruelty? Or teach their pride from my humilitie, 175 To thinke it has orecome? They are determin'd What they will do: and it may well become me, To robbe them of the glory they expect From my submisse intreaties. _Rom._ Thinke not so, Sir, The difficulties that you incounter with, 180 Will crowne the vndertaking--Heaven! you weepe: And I could do so too, but that I know, Theres more expected from the sonne and friend Of him, whose fatall losse now shakes our natures, Then sighs, or teares, (in which a village nurse 185 Or cunning strumpet, when her knaue is hangd, May ouercome vs.) We are men (young Lord) Let vs not do like women. To the Court, And there speake like your birth: wake sleeping justice, Or dare the Axe. This is a way will sort 190 With what you are. I call you not to that I will shrinke from my selfe, I will deserue Your thankes, or suffer with you--O how bravely That sudden fire of anger shewes in you! Give fuell to it, since you are on a shelfe, 195 Of extreme danger suffer like your selfe. _Exeunt._ [SCENE II] [_The Court of Justice_] _Enter Rochfort_, _Nouall Se. Charmi_, _Du Croye_, _Aduocates_, _Baumont_, _and Officers_, _and 3. Presidents_. _Du Croye._ Your Lordship's seated. May this meeting proue prosperous to vs, and to the generall good Of _Burgundy_. _Nou. Se._ Speake to the poynt. _Du Croy._ Which is, With honour to dispose the place and power Of primier President, which this reuerent man 5 Graue _Rochfort_, (whom for honours sake I name) Is purpos'd to resigne a place, my Lords, In which he hath with such integrity, Perform'd the first and best parts of a Iudge, That as his life transcends all faire examples 10 Of such as were before him in _Dijon_, So it remaines to those that shall succeed him, A President they may imitate, but not equall. _Roch._ I may not sit to heare this. _Du Croy._ Let the loue And thankfulnes we are bound to pay to goodnesse, 15 In this o'recome your modestie. _Roch._ My thankes For this great fauour shall preuent your trouble. The honourable trust that was impos'd Vpon my weaknesse since you witnesse for me, It was not ill discharg'd, I will not mention, 20 Nor now, if age had not depriu'd me of The little strength I had to gouerne well, The Prouince that I vndertooke, forsake it. _Nou._ That we could lend you of our yeeres. _Du Croy._ Or strength. _Nou._ Or as you are, perswade you to continue 25 The noble exercise of your knowing iudgement. _Roch._ That may not be, nor can your Lordships goodnes, Since your imployments haue confer'd vpon me Sufficient wealth, deny the vse of it, And though old age, when one foot's in the graue, 30 In many, when all humors else are spent Feeds no affection in them, but desire To adde height to the mountaine of their riches: In me it is not so, I rest content With the honours, and estate I now possesse, 35 And that I may haue liberty to vse, What Heauen still blessing my poore industry, Hath made me Master of: I pray the Court To ease me of my burthen, that I may Employ the small remainder of my life, 40 In liuing well, and learning how to dye so. _Enter Romont, and Charalois._ _Rom._ See sir, our Aduocate. _Du Croy._ The Court intreats, Your Lordship will be pleasd to name the man, Which you would haue your successor, and in me, All promise to confirme it. _Roch._ I embrace it, 45 As an assurance of their fauour to me, And name my Lord Nouall. _Du Croy._ The Court allows it. _Roch._ But there are suters waite heere, and their causes May be of more necessity to be heard, And therefore wish that mine may be defer'd, 50 And theirs haue hearing. _Du Croy._ If your Lordship please To take the place, we will proceed. _Charm._ The cause We come to offer to your Lordships censure, Is in it selfe so noble, that it needs not Or Rhetorique in me that plead, or fauour 55 From your graue Lordships, to determine of it. Since to the prayse of your impartiall iustice (Which guilty, nay condemn'd men, dare not scandall) It will erect a trophy of your mercy With married to that Iustice. _Nou. Se._ Speaks to the cause. 60 _Charm._ I will, my Lord: to say, the late dead Marshall The father of this young Lord heer, my Clyent, Hath done his Country great and faithfull seruice, Might taske me of impertinence to repeate, What your graue Lordships cannot but remember, 65 He in his life, become indebted to These thriftie men, I will not wrong their credits, By giuing them the attributes they now merit, And fayling by the fortune of the warres, Of meanes to free himselfe, from his ingagements, 70 He was arrested, and for want of bayle Imprisond at their suite: and not long after With losse of liberty ended his life. And though it be a Maxime in our Lawes, All suites dye with the person, these mens malice 75 In death find matter for their hate to worke on, Denying him the decent Rytes of buriall, Which the sworne enemies of the Christian faith Grant freely to their slaues; may it therefore please Your Lordships, so to fashion your decree, 80 That what their crueltie doth forbid, your pittie May giue allowance to. _Nou. Se._ How long haue you Sir Practis'd in Court? _Charmi._ Some twenty yeeres, my Lord. _Nou. Se._ By your grosse ignorance it should appeare, Not twentie dayes. _Charmi._ I hope I haue giuen no cause 85 In this, my Lord-- _Nou. Se._ How dare you moue the Court, To the dispensing with an Act confirmd By Parlament, to the terror of all banquerouts? Go home, and with more care peruse the Statutes: Or the next motion fauoring of this boldnesse, 90 May force you to leape (against your will) Ouer the place you plead at. _Charmi._ I foresaw this. _Rom._ Why does your Lordship thinke, the mouing of A cause more honest then this Court had euer The honor to determine, can deserue 95 A checke like this? _Nou. Se._ Strange boldnes! _Rom._ Tis fit freedome: Or do you conclude, an aduocate cannot hold His credit with the Iudge, vnlesse he study His face more then the cause for which he pleades? _Charmi._ Forbeare. _Rom._ Or cannot you, that haue the power 100 To qualifie the rigour of the Lawes, When you are pleased, take a little from The strictnesse of your fowre decrees, enacted In fauor of the greedy creditors Against the orethrowne debter? _Nou. Se._ Sirra, you that prate 105 Thus sawcily, what are you? _Rom._ Why Ile tell you, Thou purple-colour'd man, I am one to whom Thou owest the meanes thou hast of sitting there A corrupt Elder. _Charmi._ Forbeare. _Rom._ The nose thou wearst, is my gift, and those eyes 110 That meete no obiect so base as their Master, Had bin, long since, torne from that guiltie head, And thou thy selfe slaue to some needy Swisse, Had I not worne a sword, and vs'd it better Then in thy prayers thou ere didst thy tongue. 115 _Nou. Se._ Shall such an Insolence passe vnpunisht? _Charmi._ Heere mee. _Rom._ Yet I, that in my seruice done my Country, Disdaine to bee put in the scale with thee, Confesse my selfe vnworthy to bee valued With the least part, nay haire of the dead Marshall, 120 Of whose so many glorious vndertakings, Make choice of any one, and that the meanest Performd against the subtill Fox of France, The politique _Lewis_, or the more desperate Swisse, And 'twyll outwaygh all the good purpose, 125 Though put in act, that euer Gowneman practizd. _Nou. Se._ Away with him to prison. _Rom._ If that curses, Vrg'd iustly, and breath'd forth so, euer fell On those that did deserue them; let not mine Be spent in vaine now, that thou from this instant 130 Mayest in thy feare that they will fall vpon thee, Be sensible of the plagues they shall bring with them. And for denying of a little earth, To couer what remaynes of our great soldyer: May all your wiues proue whores, your factors theeues, 135 And while you liue, your riotous heires vndoe you, And thou, the patron of their cruelty. Of all thy Lordships liue not to be owner Of so much dung as will conceale a Dog, Or what is worse, thy selfe in. And thy yeeres, 140 To th' end thou mayst be wretched, I wish many, And as thou hast denied the dead a graue, May misery in thy life make thee desire one, Which men and all the Elements keepe from thee: I haue begun well, imitate, exceed. 145 _Roch._ Good counsayle were it, a prayse worthy deed. _Ex. Officers with Rom._ _Du Croye._ Remember what we are. _Chara._ Thus low my duty Answeres your Lordships counsaile. I will vse In the few words (with which I am to trouble Your Lordships eares) the temper that you wish mee. 150 Not that I feare to speake my thoughts as lowd, And with a liberty beyond _Romont_: But that I know, for me that am made vp Of all that's wretched, so to haste my end, Would seeme to most, rather a willingnesse 155 To quit the burthen of a hopelesse life, Then scorne of death, or duty to the dead. I therefore bring the tribute of my prayse To your seueritie, and commend the Iustice, That will not for the many seruices 160 That any man hath done the Common wealth Winke at his least of ills: what though my father Writ man before he was so, and confirmd it, By numbring that day, no part of his life, In which he did not seruice to his Country; 165 Was he to be free therefore from the Lawes, And ceremonious forme in your decrees? Or else because he did as much as man In those three memorable ouerthrowes At _Granson_, _Morat_, _Nancy_, where his Master, 170 The warlike _Charloyes_ (with whose misfortunes I beare his name) lost treasure, men and life, To be excus'd, from payment of those summes Which (his owne patri mony spent) his zeale, To serue his Countrey, forc'd him to take vp? 175 _Nou. Se._ The president were ill. _Chara._ And yet, my Lord, this much I know youll grant; After those great defeatures, Which in their dreadfull ruines buried quick, _Enter officers._ Courage and hope, in all men but himselfe, He forst the proud foe, in his height of conquest, 180 To yield vnto an honourable peace. And in it saued an hundred thousand liues, To end his owne, that was sure proofe against The scalding Summers heate, and Winters frost, Illayres, the Cannon, and the enemies sword, 185 In a most loathsome prison. _Du Croy._ Twas his fault To be so prodigall. _Nou. Se._ He had frô the state Sufficent entertainment for the Army. _Char._ Sufficient? My Lord, you sit at home, And though your fees are boundlesse at the barre: 190 Are thriftie in the charges of the warre, But your wills be obeyd. To these I turne, To these soft-hearted men, that wisely know They are onely good men, that pay what they owe. _2 Cred._ And so they are. _1 Cred._ 'Tis the City Doctrine, 195 We stand bound to maintaine it. _Char._ Be constant in it, And since you are as mercilesse in your natures, As base, and mercenary in your meanes By which you get your wealth, I will not vrge The Court to take away one scruple from 200 The right of their lawes, or one good thought In you to mend your disposition with. I know there is no musique in your eares So pleasing as the groanes of men in prison, And that the teares of widows, and the cries 205 Of famish'd Orphants, are the feasts that take you. That to be in your danger, with more care Should be auoyded, then infectious ayre, The loath'd embraces of diseased women, A flatterers poyson, or the losse of honour. 210 Yet rather then my fathers reuerent dust Shall want a place in that faire monument, In which our noble Ancestors lye intomb'd, Before the Court I offer vp my selfe A prisoner for it: loade me with those yrons 215 That haue worne out his life, in my best strength Ile run to th' incounter of cold hunger, And choose my dwelling where no Sun dares enter, So he may be releas'd. _1 Cred._ What meane you sir? _2 Aduo._ Onely your fee againe: ther's so much sayd 220 Already in this cause, and sayd so well, That should I onely offer to speake in it, I should not bee heard, or laught at for it. _1 Cred._ 'Tis the first mony aduocate ere gaue backe, Though hee sayd nothing. _Roch._ Be aduis'd, young Lord, 225 And well considerate, you throw away Your liberty, and ioyes of life together: Your bounty is imployd vpon a subiect That is not sensible of it, with which, wise man Neuer abus'd his goodnesse; the great vertues 230 Of your dead father vindicate themselues, From these mens malice, and breake ope the prison, Though it containe his body. _Nou. Se._ Let him alone, If he loue Lords, a Gods name let him weare 'em, Prouided these consent. _Char._ I hope they are not 235 So ignorant in any way of profit, As to neglect a possibility To get their owne, by seeking it from that Which can returne them nothing, but ill fame, And curses for their barbarous cruelties. 240 _3 Cred._ What thinke you of the offer? _2 Cred._ Very well. _1 Cred._ Accept it by all meanes: let's shut him vp, He is well-shaped and has a villanous tongue, And should he study that way of reuenge, As I dare almost sweare he loues a wench, 245 We haue no wiues, nor neuer shall get daughters That will hold out against him. _Du Croy._ What's your answer? _2 Cred._ Speake you for all. _1 Cred._ Why let our executions That lye vpon the father, bee return'd Vpon the sonne, and we release the body. 250 _Nou. Se._ The Court must grant you that. _Char._ I thanke your Lordships, They haue in it confirm'd on me such glory, As no time can take from me: I am ready, Come lead me where you please: captiuity That comes with honour, is true liberty. 255 _Exit Charmi, Cred. & Officers._ _Nou. Se._ Strange rashnesse. _Roch._ A braue resolution rather, Worthy a better fortune, but howeuer It is not now to be disputed, therefore To my owne cause. Already I haue found Your Lordships bountifull in your fauours to me; 260 And that should teach my modesty to end heere And presse your loues no further. _Du Croy._ There is nothing The Court can grant, but with assurance you May aske it and obtaine it. _Roch._ You incourage A bold Petitioner, and 'tis not fit 265 Your fauours should be lost. Besides, 'tas beene A custome many yeeres, at the surrendring The place I now giue vp, to grant the President One boone, that parted with it. And to confirme Your grace towards me, against all such as may 270 Detract my actions, and life hereafter, I now preferre it to you. _Du Croy._ Speake it freely. _Roch._ I then desire the liberty of _Romont_, And that my Lord _Nouall_, whose priuate wrong Was equall to the iniurie that was done 275 To the dignity of the Court, will pardon it, And now signe his enlargement. _Nou. Se._ Pray you demand The moyety of my estate, or any thing Within my power, but this. _Roch._ Am I denyed then-- My first and last request? _Du Croy._ It must not be. 280 _2 Pre._ I haue a voyce to giue in it. _3 Pre._ And I. And if perswasion will not worke him to it, We will make knowne our power. _Nou. Se._ You are too violent, You shall haue my consent--But would you had Made tryall of my loue in any thing 285 But this, you should haue found then--But it skills not. You haue what you desire. _Roch._ I thanke your Lordships. _Du Croy._ The court is vp, make way. _Ex. omnes, praeter Roch. & Beaumont._ _Roch._ I follow you--_Baumont_. _Baum._ My Lord. _Roch._ You are a scholler, _Baumont_, And can search deeper into th' intents of men, 290 Then those that are lesse knowing--How appear'd The piety and braue behauior of Young _Charloyes_ to you? _Baum._ It is my wonder, Since I want language to expresse it fully; And sure the Collonell-- _Roch._ Fie! he was faulty-- 295 What present mony haue I? _Baum._ There is no want Of any summe a priuate man has use for. _Roch._ 'Tis well: I am strangely taken with this _Charaloyes_; Me thinkes, from his example, the whole age Should learne to be good, and continue so. 300 Vertue workes strangely with vs: and his goodnesse Rising aboue his fortune, seemes to me Princelike, to will, not aske a courtesie. _Exeunt._ _Act. secundus._ _Scæna prima:_ [_A Street before the Prison_] _Enter Pontalier_, _Malotin_, _Baumont_. _Mal._ Tis strange. _Baum._ Me thinkes so. _Pont._ In a man, but young, Yet old in iudgement, theorique, and practicke In all humanity (and to increase the wonder) Religious, yet a Souldier, that he should Yeeld his free liuing youth a captiue, for 5 The freedome of his aged fathers Corpes, And rather choose to want lifes necessaries, Liberty, hope of fortune, then it should In death be kept from Christian ceremony. _Malo._ Come, 'Tis a golden president in a Sonne, 10 To let strong nature haue the better hand, (In such a case) of all affected reason. What yeeres sits on this Charolois? _Baum._ Twenty eight, For since the clocke did strike him 17 old Vnder his fathers wing, this Sonne hath fought, 15 Seru'd and commanded, and so aptly both, That sometimes he appear'd his fathers father, And neuer lesse then's sonne; the old man's vertues So recent in him, as the world may sweare, Nought but a faire tree, could such fayre fruit beare. 20 _Pont._ But wherefore lets he such a barbarous law, And men more barbarous to execute it, Preuaile on his soft disposition, That he had rather dye aliue for debt Of the old man in prison, then he should 25 Rob him of Sepulture, considering These monies borrow'd bought the lenders peace, And all their meanes they inioy, nor was diffus'd In any impious or licencious path? _Bau._ True: for my part, were it my fathers trunke, 30 The tyrannous Ram-heads, with their hornes should gore it, Or, cast it to their curres (than they) lesse currish, Ere prey on me so, with their Lion-law, Being in my free will (as in his) to shun it. _Pont._ Alasse! he knowes him selfe (in pouerty) lost: 35 For in this parciall auaricious age What price beares Honor? Vertue? Long agoe It was but prays'd, and freez'd, but now a dayes 'Tis colder far, and has, nor loue, nor praise, Very prayse now freezeth too: for nature 40 Did make the heathen, far more Christian then, Then knowledge vs (lesse heathenish) Christian. _Malo._ This morning is the funerall. _Pont._ Certainely! And from this prison 'twas the sonnes request That his deare father might interment haue. 45 _Recorders Musique,_ See, the young sonne interd a liuely graue. _Baum._ They come, obserue their order. _Enter Funerall. Body borne by 4. Captaines and Souldiers, Mourners, Scutchions, and very good order. Charolois, and Romont meet it. Char. speaks. Rom. weeping, solemne Musique, 3 Creditors._ _Char._ How like a silent streame shaded with night, And gliding softly with our windy sighes; Moues the whole frame of this solemnity! 50 Teares, sighs, and blackes, filling the simily, Whilst I the onely murmur in this groue Of death, thus hollowly break forth! Vouchsafe To stay a while, rest, rest in peace, deare earth, Thou that brought'st rest to their vnthankfull lyues, 55 Whose cruelty deny'd thee rest in death: Heere stands thy poore Executor thy sonne, That makes his life prisoner, to bale thy death; Who gladlier puts on this captiuity, Then Virgins long in loue, their wedding weeds: 60 Of all that euer thou hast done good to, These onely haue good memories, for they Remember best, forget not gratitude. I thanke you for this last and friendly loue. And tho this Country, like a viperous mother, 65 Not onely hath eate vp vngratefully All meanes of thee her sonne, but last thy selfe, Leauing thy heire so bare and indigent, He cannot rayse thee a poore Monument, Such as a flatterer, or a vsurer hath. 70 Thy worth, in euery honest brest buyldes one, Making their friendly hearts thy funerall stone. _Pont._ Sir. _Char._ Peace, O peace, this sceane is wholy mine. What weepe ye, souldiers? Blanch not, _Romont_ weepes. 75 Ha, let me see, my miracle is eas'd, The iaylors and the creditors do weepe; Euen they that make vs weepe, do weepe themselues. Be these thy bodies balme: these and thy vertue Keepe thy fame euer odoriferous, 80 Whilst the great, proud, rich, vndeseruing man, Aliue stinkes in his vices, and being vanish'd, The golden calfe that was an Idoll dect With marble pillars Iet, and Porphyrie, Shall quickly both in bone and name consume, 85 Though wrapt in lead, spice, Searecloth and perfume _1 Cred._ Sir. _Char._ What! Away for shame: you prophane rogues Must not be mingled with these holy reliques: This is a Sacrifice, our showre shall crowne 90 His sepulcher with Oliue, Myrrh and Bayes The plants of peace, of sorrow, victorie, Your teares would spring but weedes. _1 Cred._ Would they not so? Wee'll keepe them to stop bottles then: _Rom._ No; keepe 'em For your owne sins, you Rogues, till you repent: 95 You'll dye else and be damn'd. _2 Cred._ Damn'd, ha! ha, ha. _Rom._ Laugh yee? _3 Cred._ Yes faith, Sir, weel'd be very glad To please you eyther way. _1 Cred._ Y'are ne're content, Crying nor laughing. _Rom._ Both with a birth shee rogues. _2 Cred._ Our wiues, Sir, taught vs. 100 _Rom._ Looke, looke, you slaues, your thanklesse cruelty And sauage manners, of vnkind _Dijon_, Exhaust these flouds, and not his fathers death. _1 Cred._ Slid, Sir, what would yee, ye'are so cholericke? _2 Cred._ Most soldiers are so yfaith, let him alone: 105 They haue little else to liue on, we haue not had A penny of him, haue we? _3 Cred._ 'Slight, wo'd you haue our hearts? _1 Cred._ We haue nothing but his body heere in durance For all our mony. _Priest._ On. _Char._ One moment more, But to bestow a few poore legacyes, 110 All I haue left in my dead fathers rights, And I haue done. Captaine, weare thou these spurs That yet ne're made his horse runne from a foe. Lieutenant, thou, this Scarfe, and may it tye Thy valor, and thy honestie together: 115 For so it did in him. Ensigne, this Curace Your Generalls necklace once. You gentle Bearers, Deuide this purse of gold, this other, strow Among the poore: tis all I haue. _Romont_, (Weare thou this medall of himselfe) that like 120 A hearty Oake, grew'st close to this tall Pine, Euen in the wildest wildernese of war, Whereon foes broke their swords, and tyr'd themselues; Wounded and hack'd yee were, but neuer fell'd. For me my portion prouide in Heauen: 125 My roote is earth'd, and I a desolate branch Left scattered in the high way of the world, Trod vnder foot, that might haue bin a Columne, Mainly supporting our demolish'd house, This would I weare as my inheritance. 130 And what hope can arise to me from it, When I and it are both heere prisoners? Onely may this, if euer we be free, Keepe, or redeeme me from all infamie. _Song. Musicke._ _1 Cred._ No farther, looke to 'em at your owne perill. 135 _2 Cred._ No, as they please: their Master's a good man. I would they were the _Burmudas_. _Saylor._ You must no further. The prison limits you, and the Creditors Exact the strictnesse. _Rom._ Out you wooluish mungrells! Whose braynes should be knockt out, like dogs in Iuly, 140 Leste your infection poyson a whole towne. _Char._ They grudge our sorrow: your ill wills perforce Turnes now to Charity: they would not haue vs Walke too farre mourning, vsurers reliefe Grieues, if the Debtors haue too much of griefe. 145 _Exeunt._ [SCENE II] [_A Room in Rochfort's House._] _Enter Beaumelle_: _Florimell_: _Bellapert_. _Beau._ I prithee tell me, _Florimell_, why do women marry? _Flor._ Why truly Madam, I thinke, to lye with their husbands. _Bella._ You are a foole: She lyes, Madam, women marry husbands, To lye with other men. 5 _Flor._ Faith eene such a woman wilt thou make. By this light, Madam, this wagtaile will spoyle you, if you take delight in her licence. _Beau._ Tis true, _Florimell_: and thou wilt make me too good for a yong Lady. What an electuary found my father out for 10 his daughter, when hee compounded you two my women? for thou, _Florimell_, art eene a graine to heauy, simply for a wayting Gentlewoman. _Flor._ And thou _Bellapert_, a graine too light. _Bella._ Well, go thy wayes goodly wisdom, whom no body 15 regards. I wonder, whether be elder thou or thy hood: you thinke, because you serue my Laydes mother, are 32 yeeres old which is a peepe out, you know. _Flor._ Well sayd, wherligig. _Bella._ You are deceyu'd: I want a peg ith' middle. 20 Out of these Prerogatiues! you thinke to be mother of the maydes heere, & mortifie em with prouerbs: goe, goe, gouern the sweet meates, and waigh the Suger, that the wenches steale none: say your prayers twice a day, and as I take it, you haue performd your function. 25 _Flor._ I may bee euen with you. _Bell._ Harke, the Court's broke vp. Goe helpe my old Lord out of his Caroch, and scratch his head till dinner time. _Flor._ Well. _Exit._ _Bell._ Fy Madam, how you walke! By my mayden-head 30 you looke 7 yeeres older then you did this morning: why, there can be nothing vnder the Sunne vanuable, to make you thus a minute. _Beau._ Ah my sweete Bellapert thou Cabinet To all my counsels, thou dost know the cause 35 That makes thy Lady wither thus in youth. _Bel._ Vd'd-light, enioy your wishes: whilst I liue, One way or other you shall crowne your will. Would you haue him your husband that you loue, And can't not bee? he is your seruant though, 40 And may performe the office of a husband. _Beau._ But there is honor, wench. _Bell._ Such a disease There is in deed, for which ere I would dy.-- _Beau._ Prethee, distinguish me a mayd & wife. _Bell._ Faith, Madam, one may beare any mans children, 45 Tother must beare no mans. _Beau._ What is a husband? _Bell._ Physicke, that tumbling in your belly, will make you sicke ith' stomacke: the onely distinction betwixt a husband and a seruant is: the first will lye with you, when he please; the last shall lye with you when you please. Pray tell me, 50 Lady, do you loue, to marry after, or would you marry, to loue after. _Beau._ I would meete loue and marriage both at once. _Bell._ Why then you are out of the fashion, and wilbe contemn'd; for (Ile assure you) there are few women i'th world, 55 but either they haue married first, and loue after, or loue first, and marryed after: you must do as you may, not as you would: your fathers will is the Goale you must fly to: if a husband approach you, you would haue further off, is he your loue? the lesse neere you. A husband in these days is but a 60 cloake to bee oftner layde vpon your bed, then in your bed. _Baum._ Humpe. _Bell._ Sometimes you may weare him on your shoulder, now and then vnder your arme: but seldome or neuer let him 65 couer you: for 'tis not the fashion. _Enter y. Nouall_, _Pontalier_, _Malotin_, _Lilladam_, _Aymer_. _Nou._ Best day to natures curiosity, Starre of _Dijum_, the lustre of all _France_, Perpetuall spring dwell on thy rosy cheekes, Whose breath is perfume to our Continent, 70 See _Flora_ turn'd in her varieties. _Bell._ Oh diuine Lord! _Nou._ No autumne, nor no age euer approach This heauenly piece, which nature hauing wrought, She lost her needle and did then despaire, 75 Euer to work so liuely and so faire. _Lilad._ Vds light, my Lord one of the purles of your band is (without all discipline falne) out of his ranke. _Nou._ How? I would not for a 1000 crownes she had seen't. Deare _Liladam_, reforme it. 80 _Bell._ O Lord: _Per se_, Lord, quintessence of honour, shee walkes not vnder a weede that could deny thee any thing. _Baum._ Prethy peace, wench, thou dost but blow the fire, that flames too much already. 85 _Lilad. Aym. trim Nouall, whilst Bell her Lady._ _Aym._ By gad, my Lord, you haue the diuinest Taylor of Christendome; he hath made you looke like an Angell in your cloth of Tissue doublet. _Pont._ This is a three-leg'd Lord, ther's a fresh assault, oh that men should spend time thus! 90 See see, how her blood driues to her heart, and straight vaults to her cheekes againe. _Malo._ What are these? _Pont._ One of 'em there the lower is a good, foolish, knauish sociable gallimaufry of a man, and has much taught 95 my Lord with singing, hee is master of a musicke house: the other is his dressing blocke, vpon whom my Lord layes all his cloathes, and fashions, ere he vouchsafes 'em his owne person; you shall see him i'th morning in the Gally-foyst, at noone in the Bullion, i'th euening in Quirpo, and all night 100 in-- _Malo._ A Bawdy house. _Pont._ If my Lord deny, they deny, if hee affirme, they affirme: they skip into my Lords cast skins some twice a yeere, and thus they liue to eate, eate to liue, 105 and liue to prayfe my Lord. _Malo._ Good sir, tell me one thing. _Pont._ What's that? _Malo._ Dare these men euer fight, on any cause? _Pont._ Oh no, 't would spoyle their cloathes, and put their 110 bands out of order. _Nou._ _Mrs_, you heare the news: your father has resign'd his Presidentship to my Lord my father. _Malo._ And Lord Charolois vndone foreuer. _Pont._ Troth, 'tis pity, sir. A brauer hope of so assur'd a father 115 Did neuer comfort _France_. _Lilad._ A good dumbe mourner. _Aym._ A silent blacke. As if he had come this Christmas from St. _Omers_. _Nou._ Oh fie vpon him, how he weares his cloathes! To see his friends, and return'd after Twelfetyde. 120 _Lilad._ His Colonell lookes fienely like a drouer. _Nou._ That had a winter ly'n perdieu i'th rayne. _Aym._ What, he that weares a clout about his necke, His cuffes in's pocket, and his heart in's mouth? _Nou._ Now out vpon him! _Beau._ Seruant, tye my hand. 125 How your lips blush, in scorne that they should pay Tribute to hands, when lips are in the way! _Nou._ I thus recant, yet now your hand looks white Because your lips robd it of such a right. _Mounsieur Aymour_, I prethy sing the song 130 Deuoted to my _Mrs._ _Cant._ _Musicke._ _After the Song, Enter Rochfort, & Baumont._ _Baum._ Romont will come, sir, straight. _Roch._ 'Tis well. _Beau._ My Father. _Nouall._ My honorable Lord. _Roch._ My Lord _Nouall_ this is a vertue in you. So early vp and ready before noone, 135 That are the map of dressing through all _France_. _Nou._ I rise to say my prayers, sir, heere's my Saint. _Roch._ Tis well and courtly; you must giue me leaue, I haue some priuate conference with my daughter, Pray vse my garden, you shall dine with me. 140 _Lilad._ Wee'l waite on you. _Nou._ Good morne vnto your Lordship, Remember what you haue vow'd----to his _Mrs._ _Exeunt omnes praeter Roch. Daug._ _Beau._ Performe I must. _Roch._ Why how now _Beaumelle_, thou look'st not well. Th' art sad of late, come cheere thee, I haue found A wholesome remedy for these mayden fits, 145 A goodly Oake whereon to twist my vine, Till her faire branches grow vp to the starres. Be neere at hand, successe crowne my intent, My businesse fills my little time so full, I cannot stand to talke: I know, thy duty 150 Is handmayd to my will, especially When it presents nothing but good and fit. _Beau._ Sir, I am yours. Oh if my teares proue true, _Exit Daug_ Fate hath wrong'd loue, and will destroy me too. _Enter Romont keeper_ _Rom._ Sent you for me, sir? _Roch._ Yes. _Rom._ Your Lordships pleasure? 155 _Roch._ Keeper, this prisoner I will see forth comming Vpon my word--Sit downe good Colonell. _Exit keeper._ Why I did wish you hither, noble sir, Is to aduise you from this yron carriage, Which, so affected, _Romont_, you weare, 160 To pity and to counsell yee submit With expedition to the great _Nouall_: Recant your sterne contempt, and slight neglect Of the whole Court, and him, and opportunity, Or you will vndergoe a heauy censure 165 In publique very shortly. _Rom._ Hum hum: reuerend sir, I haue obseru'd you, and doe know you well, And am now more affraid you know not me, By wishing my submission to _Nouall_, Then I can be of all the bellowing mouthes 170 That waite vpon him to pronounce the censure, Could it determine me torments, and shame. Submit, and craue forgiuenesse of a beast? Tis true, this bile of state weares purple Tissue. Is high fed, proud: so is his Lordships horse, 175 And beares as rich Caparisons. I know, This Elephant carries on his back not onely Towres, Castles, but the ponderous republique, And neuer stoops for't, with his strong breath trunk Snuffes others titles, Lordships, Offices, 180 Wealth, bribes, and lyues, vnder his rauenous iawes. Whats this vnto my freedome? I dare dye; And therefore aske this Cammell, if these blessings (For so they would be vnderstood by a man) But mollifie one rudenesse in his nature, 185 Sweeten the eager relish of the law, At whose great helme he sits: helps he the poore In a iust businesse? nay, does he not crosse Euery deserued souldier and scholler, As if when nature made him, she had made 190 The generall Antipathy of all vertue? How sauagely, and blasphemously hee spake Touching the Generall, the graue Generall dead, I must weepe when I thinke on't. _Roch._ Sir _Rom._ My Lord, I am not stubborne, I can melt, you see, 195 And prize a vertue better then my life: For though I be not learnd, I euer lou'd That holy Mother of all issues, good, Whose white hand (for a Scepter) holds a File To pollish roughest customes, and in you 200 She has her right: see, I am calme as sleepe, But when I thinke of the grosse iniuries The godlesse wrong done, to my Generall dead, I raue indeed, and could eate this Nouall A lsoule-esse Dromodary. _Roch._ Oh bee temperate, 205 Sir, though I would perswade, I'le not constraine: Each mans opinion freely is his owne, Concerning any thing or any body, Be it right or wrong, tis at the Iudges perill. _Enter Baumond,_ _Bau._ These men, Sir, waite without, my Lord is come too. 210 _Roch._ Pay 'em those summes vpon the table, take Their full releases: stay, I want a witnesse: Let mee intreat you Colonell, to walke in, And stand but by, to see this money pay'd, It does concerne you and your friends, it was 215 The better cause you were sent for, though sayd otherwise. The deed shall make this my request more plaine. _Rom._ I shall obey your pleasure Sir, though ignorant To what is tends? _Exit Seruant: Romont. Enter Charolois_ _Roch._ Worthiest Sir, 220 You are most welcome: fye, no more of this: You haue out-wept a woman, noble Charolois. No man but has, or must bury a father. _Char._ Graue Sir, I buried sorrow, for his death, In the graue with him. I did neuer thinke 225 Hee was immortall, though I vow I grieue, And see no reason why the vicious, Vertuous, valiant and vnworthy man Should dye alike. _Roch._ They do not. _Char._ In the manner Of dying, Sir, they do not, but all dye, 230 And therein differ not: but I haue done. I spy'd the liuely picture of my father, Passing your gallery, and that cast this water Into mine eyes: see, foolish that I am, To let it doe so. _Roch._ Sweete and gentle nature, 235 How silken is this well comparatiuely To other men! I haue a suite to you Sir. _Char._ Take it, tis granted. _Roch._ What? _Char._ Nothing, my Lord. _Roch._ Nothing is quickly granted. _Char._ Faith, my Lord, That nothing granted, is euen all I haue, 240 For (all know) I haue nothing left to grant. _Roch._ Sir, ha' you any suite to me? Ill grant You something, any thing. _Char._ Nay surely, I that can Giue nothing, will but sue for that againe. 245 No man will grant mee any thing I sue for. But begging nothing, euery man will giue't. _Roch._ Sir, the loue I bore your father, and the worth I see in you, so much resembling his. Made me thus send for you. And tender heere 250 _Drawes a Curtayne._ What euer you will take, gold, Iewels, both, All, to supply your wants, and free your selfe. Where heauenly vertue in high blouded veines Is lodg'd, and can agree, men should kneele downe, Adore, and sacrifice all that they haue; 255 And well they may, it is so seldome seene. Put off your wonder, and heere freely take Or send your seruants. Nor, Sir, shall you vse In ought of this, a poore mans fee, or bribe, Vniustly taken of the rich, but what's 260 Directly gotten, and yet by the Law. _Char._ How ill, Sir, it becomes those haires to mocke? _Roch._ Mocke? thunder strike mee then. _Char._ You doe amaze mee: But you shall wonder too, I will not take One single piece of this great heape: why should I 265 Borrow, that haue not meanes to pay, nay am A very bankerupt, euen in flattering hope Of euer raysing any. All my begging, Is _Romonts_ libertie. _Enter Romont. Creditors loaden with mony. Baumont._ _Roch._ Heere is your friend, Enfranchist ere you spake. I giue him you, 270 And Charolois. I giue you to your friend As free a man as hee; your fathers debts Are taken off. _Char._ How? _Rom._ Sir, it is most true. I am the witnes. _1 Cred._ Yes faith, wee are pay'd. _2 Cred._ Heauen blesse his Lordship, I did thinke him wiser. 275 _3 Cred._ He a states-man, he an asse Pay other mens debts? _1 Cred._ That he was neuer bound for. _Rom._ One more such Would saue the rest of pleaders. _Char._ _Honord Rochfort._ Lye still my toung and bushes, cal'd my cheekes, That offter thankes in words, for such great deeds. 280 _Roch._ Call in my daughter: still I haue a suit to you. _Baum. Exit._ Would you requite mee. _Rom._ With his life, assure you. _Roch._ Nay, would you make me now your debter, Sir. This is my onely child: what shee appeares, _Enter Baum. Beau._ Your Lordship well may see her education 285 Followes not any: for her mind, I know it To be far fayrer then her shape, and hope It will continue so: if now her birth Be not too meane for Charolois, take her This virgin by the hand, and call her wife, 290 Indowd with all my fortunes: blesse me so, Requite mee thus, and make mee happier, In ioyning my poore empty name to yours, Then if my state were multiplied ten fold. _Char._ Is this the payment, Sir, that you expect? 295 Why, you participate me more in debt, That nothing but my life can euer pay, This beautie being your daughter, in which yours I must conceiue necessitie of her vertue Without all dowry is a Princes ayme, 300 Then, as shee is, for poore and worthlesse I, How much too worthy! Waken me, _Romont_, That I may know I dream't and find this vanisht _Rom._ Sure, I sleepe not. _Roch._ Your sentence life or death. _Char._ Faire Beaumelle, can you loue me? _Beau._ Yes, my Lord. 305 _Enter Nouall, Ponta. Malotine, Lilad. Aymer. All salute_ _Char._ You need not question me, if I can you. You are the fayrest virgin in _Digum_, And _Rochfort_ is your father. _Nou._ What's this change? _Roch._ You met my wishes, Gentlemen. _Rom._ What make These dogs in doublets heere? _Beau._ A Visitation, Sir. 310 _Char._ Then thus, Faire _Beaumelle_, I write my faith Thus seale it in the sight of Heauen and men. Your fingers tye my heart-strings with this touch In true-loue knots, which nought but death shall loose. And yet these eares (an Embleme of our loues) 315 Like Cristall riuers indiuidually Flow into one another, make one source, Which neuer man distinguish, lesse deuide: Breath, marry, breath, and kisses, mingle soules Two hearts, and bodies, heere incorporate: 320 And though with little wooing I haue wonne My future life shall be a wooing tyme. And euery day, new as the bridall one. Oh Sir I groane vnder your courtesies, More then my fathers bones vnder his wrongs, 325 You _Curtius_-like, haue throwne into the gulfe, Of this his Countries foule ingratitude, Your life and fortunes, to redeeme their shames. _Roch._ No more, my glory, come, let's in and hasten This celebration. _Rom. Mal. Pont. Bau._ All faire blisse vpon it. 330 _Exeunt Roch. Char. Rom. Bau. Mal._ _Nou._ Mistresse. _Beau._ Oh seruant, vertue strengthen me. Thy presence blowes round my affections vane: You will vndoe me, if you speake againe. _Exit Beaum._ _Lilad. Aym._ Heere will be sport for you. This workes. _Exeunt Lilad. Aym._ _Nou._ Peace, peace, _Pont._ One word, my Lord _Nouall_. _Nou._ What, thou wouldst mony; there. 335 _Pont._ No, Ile none, Ile not be bought a slaue, A Pander, or a Parasite, for all Your fathers worth, though you haue sau'd my life, Rescued me often from my wants, I must not Winke at your follyes: that will ruine you. 340 You know my blunt way, and my loue to truth: Forsake the pursuit of this Ladies honour, Now you doe see her made another mans, And such a mans, so good, so popular, Or you will plucke a thousand mischiefes on you. 345 The benefits you haue done me, are not lost, Nor cast away, they are purs'd heere in my heart, But let me pay you, sir, a fayrer way Then to defend your vices, or to sooth 'em. _Nou._ Ha, ha, ha, what are my courses vnto thee? 350 Good Cousin _Pontalier_, meddle with that That shall concerne thyselfe. _Exit Nouall._ _Pont._ No more but scorne? Moue on then, starres, worke your pernicious will. Onely the wise rule, and preuent your ill. _Exit. Hoboyes._ _Here a passage ouer the Stage, while the Act is playing for the Marriage of Charalois with Beaumelle, &c._ _Actus tertius._ _Scaena prima._ [_A Room in Charalois' House_] _Enter Nouall Iunior, Bellapert._ _Nou. Iu._ Flie not to these excuses: thou hast bin False in thy promise, and when I haue said Vngratefull, all is spoke. _Bell._ Good my Lord, But heare me onely. _Nou._ To what purpose, trifler? Can anything that thou canst say, make voyd 5 The marriage? or those pleasures but a dreame, Which _Charaloyes_ (oh _Venus_) hath enioyd? _Bell._ I yet could say that you receiue aduantage, In what you thinke a losse, would you vouchsafe me That you were neuer in the way till now 10 With safety to arriue at your desires, That pleasure makes loue to you vnattended By danger or repentance? _Nou._ That I could. But apprehend one reason how this might be, Hope would not then forsake me. _Bell._ The enioying 15 Of what you most desire, I say th' enioying Shall, in the full possession of your wishes, Confirme that I am faithfull. _Nou._ Giue some rellish How this may appeare possible. _Bell._ I will Rellish, and taste, and make the banquet easie: 20 You say my Ladie's married. I confesse it, That Charalois hath inioyed her, 'tis most true That with her, hee's already Master of The best part of my old Lords state. Still better, But that the first, or last, should be your hindrance, 25 I vtterly deny: for but obserue me: While she went for, and was, I sweare, a Virgin, What courtesie could she with her honour giue Or you receiue with safety--take me with you, When I say courtesie, doe not think I meane 30 A kisse, the tying of her shoo or garter, An houre of priuate conference: those are trifles. In this word courtesy, we that are gamesters point at The sport direct, where not alone the louer Brings his Artillery, but vses it. 35 Which word expounded to you, such a courtesie Doe you expect, and sudden. _Nou._ But he tasted The first sweetes, _Bellapert_. _Bell._ He wrong'd you shrewdly, He toyl'd to climbe vp to the _Phoenix_ nest, And in his prints leaues your ascent more easie. 40 I doe not know, you that are perfect Crittiques In womens bookes, may talke of maydenheads. _Nou._ But for her marriage. _Bell._ 'Tis a faire protection 'Gainst all arrests of feare, or shame for euer. Such as are faire, and yet not foolish, study 45 To haue one at thirteene; but they are mad That stay till twenty. Then sir, for the pleasure, To say Adulterie's sweeter, that is stale. This onely is not the contentment more, To say, This is my Cuckold, then my Riuall. 50 More I could say--but briefly, she doates on you, If it proue otherwise, spare not, poyson me With the next gold you giue me. _Enter Beaumely_ _Beau._ Hows this seruant, Courting my woman? _Bell._ As an entrance to The fauour of the mistris: you are together 55 And I am perfect in my qu. _Beau._ Stay _Bellapert_. _Bell._ In this I must not with your leaue obey you. Your Taylor and your Tire-woman waite without And stay my counsayle, and direction for Your next dayes dressing. I haue much to doe, 60 Nor will your Ladiship know, time is precious, Continue idle: this choise Lord will finde So fit imployment for you. _Exit Bellap._ _Beau._ I shall grow angry. _Nou._ Not so, you haue a iewell in her, Madam. _Enter againe._ _Bell._ I had forgot to tell your Ladiship 65 The closet is priuate and your couch ready: And if you please that I shall loose the key, But say so, and tis done. _Exit Bellap._ _Baum._ You come to chide me, seruant, and bring with you Sufficient warrant, you will say and truely, 70 My father found too much obedience in me, By being won too soone: yet if you please But to remember, all my hopes and fortunes Had reuerence to this likening: you will grant That though I did not well towards you, I yet 75 Did wisely for my selfe. _Nou._ With too much feruor I haue so long lou'd and still loue you, Mistresse, To esteeme that an iniury to me Which was to you conuenient: that is past My helpe, is past my cure. You yet may, Lady, 80 In recompence of all my dutious seruice, (Prouided that your will answere your power) Become my Creditresse. _Beau._ I vnderstand you, And for assurance, the request you make Shall not be long vnanswered. Pray you sit, 85 And by what you shall heare, you'l easily finde, My passions are much fitter to desire, Then to be sued to. _Enter Romont and Florimell._ _Flor._ Sir, tis not enuy At the start my fellow has got of me in My Ladies good opinion, thats the motiue 90 Of this discouery; but due payment Of what I owe her Honour. _Rom._ So I conceiue it. _Flo._ I haue obserued too much, nor shall my silence Preuent the remedy--yonder they are, I dare not bee seene with you. You may doe 95 What you thinke fit, which wil be, I presume, The office of a faithfull and tryed friend To my young Lord. _Exit Flori._ _Rom._ This is no vision: ha! _Nou._ With the next opportunity. _Beau._ By this kisse, And this, and this. _Nou._ That you would euer sweare thus. 100 _Rom._ If I seeme rude, your pardon, Lady; yours I do not aske: come, do not dare to shew mee A face of anger, or the least dislike. Put on, and suddaily a milder looke, I shall grow rough else. _Nou._ What haue I done, Sir, 105 To draw this harsh vnsauory language from you? _Rom._ Done, Popinjay? why, dost thou thinke that if I ere had dreamt that thou hadst done me wrong, Thou shouldest outliue it? _Beau._ This is something more Then my Lords friendship giues commission for. 110 _Nou._ Your presence and the place, makes him presume Vpon my patience. _Rom._ As if thou ere wer't angry But with thy Taylor, and yet that poore shred Can bring more to the making vp of a man, Then can be hop'd from thee: thou art his creature, 115 And did hee not each morning new create [thee] Thou wouldst stinke and be forgotten. Ile not change On syllable more with thee, vntill thou bring Some testimony vnder good mens hands, Thou art a Christian. I suspect thee strongly, 120 And wilbe satisfied: till which time, keepe from me. The entertaiment of your visitation Has made what I intended on a businesse. _Nou._ So wee shall meete--Madam. _Rom._ Vse that legge again, And Ile cut off the other. _Nou._ Very good. 125 _Exit Nouall._ _Rom._ What a perfume the Muske-cat leaues behind him! Do you admit him for a property, To saue you charges, Lady. _Beau._ Tis not vselesse, Now you are to succeed him. _Rom._ So I respect you, Not for your selfe, but in remembrance of, 130 Who is your father, and whose wife you now are, That I choose rather not to vnderstand Your nasty scoffe then,-- _Beau._ What, you will not beate mee, If I expound it to you. Heer's a Tyrant Spares neyther man nor woman. _Rom._ My intents 135 Madam, deserue not this; nor do I stay To be the whetstone of your wit: preserue it To spend on such, as know how to admire Such coloured stuffe. In me there is now speaks to you As true a friend and seruant to your Honour, 140 And one that will with as much hazzard guard it, As euer man did goodnesse.--But then Lady, You must endeauour not alone to bee, But to appeare worthy such loue and seruice. _Beau._ To what tends this? _Rom._ Why, to this purpose, Lady, 145 I do desire you should proue such a wife To _Charaloys_ (and such a one hee merits) As Caesar, did hee liue, could not except at, Not onely innocent from crime, but free From all taynt and suspition. _Beau._ They are base 150 That iudge me otherwise. _Rom._ But yet bee carefull. Detraction's a bold monster, and feares not To wound the fame of Princes, if it find But any blemish in their liues to worke on. But Ile bee plainer with you: had the people 155 Bin learnd to speake, but what euen now I saw, Their malice out of that would raise an engine To ouerthrow your honor. In my fight (With yonder pointed foole I frighted from you) You vs'd familiarity beyond 160 A modest entertaynment: you embrac'd him With too much ardor for a stranger, and Met him with kisses neyther chaste nor comely: But learne you to forget him, as I will Your bounties to him, you will find it safer 165 Rather to be vncourtly, then immodest. _Beau._ This prety rag about your necke shews well, And being coorse and little worth, it speakes you, As terrible as thrifty. _Rom._ Madam. _Beau._ Yes. And this strong belt in which you hang your honor 170 Will out-last twenty scarfs. _Rom._ What meane you, Lady? _Beau._ And all else about you Cap a pe So vniforme in spite of handsomnesse, Shews such a bold contempt of comelinesse, That tis not strange your Laundresse in the League, 175 Grew mad with loue of you. _Rom._ Is my free counsayle Answerd with this ridiculous scorne? _Beau._ These obiects Stole very much of my attention from me, Yet something I remember, to speake truth, Deceyued grauely, but to little purpose, 180 That almost would haue made me sweare, some Curate Had stolne into the person of _Romont_, And in the praise of goodwife honesty, Had read an homely. _Rom._ By thy hand. _Beau._ And sword, I will make vp your oath, twill want weight else. 185 You are angry with me, and poore I laugh at it. Do you come from the Campe, which affords onely The conuersation of cast suburbe whores, To set downe to a Lady of my ranke, Lymits of entertainment? 190 _Rom._ Sure a Legion has possest this woman. _Beau._ One stampe more would do well: yet I desire not You should grow horne-mad, till you haue a wife. You are come to warme meate, and perhaps cleane linnen: Feed, weare it, and bee thankefull. For me, know, 195 That though a thousand watches were set on mee, And you the Master-spy, I yet would vse, The liberty that best likes mee. I will reuell, Feast, kisse, imbreace, perhaps grant larger fauours: Yet such as liue vpon my meanes, shall know 200 They must not murmur at it. If my Lord Bee now growne yellow, and has chose out you To serue his Iealouzy that way, tell him this, You haue something to informe him: _Exit Beau._ _Rom._ And I will. Beleeue it wicked one I will. Heare, Heauen, 205 But hearing pardon mee: if these fruts grow Vpon the tree of marriage, let me shun it, As a forbidden sweete. An heyre and rich, Young, beautifull, yet adde to this a wife, And I will rather choose a Spittle sinner 210 Carted an age before, though three parts rotten, And take it for a blessing, rather then Be fettered to the hellish slauery Of such an impudence. _Enter Baumont with writings._ _Bau._ Collonell, good fortune To meet you thus: you looke sad, but Ile tell you 215 Something that shall remoue it. Oh how happy Is my Lord _Charaloys_ in his faire bride! _Rom._ A happy man indeede!--pray you in what? _Bau._ I dare sweare, you would thinke so good a Lady, A dower sufficient. _Rom._ No doubt. But on. 220 _Bau._ So faire, so chaste, so vertuous: so indeed All that is excellent. _Rom._ Women haue no cunning To gull the world. _Bau._ Yet to all these, my Lord Her father giues the full addition of All he does now possesse in _Burgundy_: 225 These writings to confirme it, are new seal'd And I most fortunate to present him with them, I must goe seeke him out, can you direct mee? _Rom._ You'l finde him breaking a young horse. _Bau._ I thanke you. _Exit Baumont._ _Rom._ I must do something worthy _Charaloys_ friendship. 230 If she were well inclin'd to keepe her so, Deseru'd not thankes: and yet to stay a woman Spur'd headlong by hot lust, to her owne ruine, Is harder then to prop a falling towre With a deceiuing reed. _Enter Rochfort._ _Roch._ Some one seeke for me, 235 As soone as he returnes. _Rom._ Her father! ha? How if I breake this to him? sure it cannot Meete with an ill construction. His wisedome Made powerfull by the authority of a father, Will warrant and giue priuiledge to his counsailes. 240 It shall be so--my Lord. _Roch._ Your friend _Romont_: Would you ought with me? _Rom._ I stand so engag'd To your so many fauours, that I hold it A breach in thankfulnesse, should I not discouer, Though with some imputation to my selfe, 245 All doubts that may concerne you. _Roch._ The performance Will make this protestation worth my thanks. _Rom._ Then with your patience lend me your attention For what I must deliuer, whispered onely You will with too much griefe receiue. _Enter Beaumelle, Bellapert._ _Beau._ See wench! 250 Vpon my life as I forespake, hee's now Preferring his complaint: but be thou perfect, And we will fit him. _Bell._ Feare not mee, pox on him: A Captaine turne Informer against kissing? Would he were hang'd vp in his rusty Armour: 255 But if our fresh wits cannot turne the plots Of such a mouldy murrion on it selfe; Rich cloathes, choyse faire, and a true friend at a call, With all the pleasures the night yeelds, forsake vs. _Roch._ This in my daughter? doe not wrong her. _Bell._ Now. 260 Begin. The games afoot, and wee in distance. _Beau._ Tis thy fault, foolish girle, pinne on my vaile, I will not weare those iewels. Am I not Already matcht beyond my hopes? yet still You prune and set me forth, as if I were 265 Againe to please a suyter. _Bell._ Tis the course That our great Ladies take. _Rom._ A weake excuse. _Beau._ Those that are better seene, in what concernes A Ladies honour and faire same, condemne it. You waite well, in your absence, my Lords friend 270 The vnderstanding, graue and wise _Romont_. _Rom._ Must I be still her sport? _Beau._ Reproue me for it. And he has traueld to bring home a iudgement Not to be contradicted. You will say My father, that owes more to yeeres then he, 275 Has brought me vp to musique, language, Courtship, And I must vse them. True, but not t'offend, Or render me suspected. _Roch._ Does your fine story Begin from this? _Beau._ I thought a parting kisse From young _Nouall_, would haue displeasd no more 280 Then heretofore it hath done; but I finde I must restrayne such fauours now; looke therefore As you are carefull to continue mine, That I no more be visited. Ile endure The strictest course of life that iealousie 285 Can thinke secure enough, ere my behauiour Shall call my fame in question. _Rom._ Ten dissemblers Are in this subtile deuill. You beleeue this? _Roch._ So farre that if you trouble me againe With a report like this, I shall not onely 290 Iudge you malicious in your disposition, But study to repent what I haue done To such a nature. _Rom._ Why, 'tis exceeding well. _Roch._ And for you, daughter, off with this, off with it: I haue that confidence in your goodnesse, I, 295 That I will not consent to haue you liue Like to a Recluse in a cloyster: goe Call in the gallants, let them make you merry, Vse all fit liberty. _Bell._ Blessing on you. If this new preacher with the sword and feather 300 Could proue his doctrine for Canonicall, We should haue a fine world. _Exit Bellapert._ _Roch._ Sir, if you please To beare your selfe as fits a Gentleman, The house is at your seruice: but if not, Though you seeke company else where, your absence 305 Will not be much lamented-- _Exit Rochfort._ _Rom._ If this be The recompence of striuing to preserue A wanton gigglet honest, very shortly 'Twill make all mankinde Panders--Do you smile, Good Lady Loosenes? your whole sex is like you, 310 And that man's mad that seekes to better any: What new change haue you next? _Beau._ Oh, feare not you, sir, Ile shift into a thousand, but I will Conuert your heresie. _Rom._ What heresie? Speake. _Beau._ Of keeping a Lady that is married, 315 From entertayning seruants.-- _Enter Nouall Iu._ _Malatine_, _Liladam_, _Aymer_, _Pontalier_. O, you are welcome, Vae any meanes to vexe him, And then with welcome follow me. _Exit Beau_ _Nou._ You are tyr'd With your graue exhortations, Collonell. _Lilad._ How is it? Fayth, your Lordship may doe well, 320 To helpe him to some Church-preferment: 'tis Now the fashion, for men of all conditions, How euer they haue liu'd; to end that way. _Aym._ That face would doe well in a surplesse. _Rom._ Rogues, Be silent--or-- _Pont._ S'death will you suffer this? 325 _Rom._ And you, the master Rogue, the coward rascall, I shall be with you suddenly. _Nou._ _Pontallier_, If I should strike him, I know I shall kill him: And therefore I would haue thee beate him, for Hee's good for nothing else. _Lilad._ His backe 330 Appeares to me, as it would tire a Beadle, And then he has a knotted brow, would bruise A courtlike hand to touch it. _Aym._ Hee lookes like A Curryer when his hides grown deare. _Pont._ Take heede He curry not some of you. _Nou._ Gods me, hee's angry. 335 _Rom._ I breake no Iests, but I can breake my sword About your pates. _Enter Charaloyes and Baumont._ _Lilad._ Heeres more. _Aym._ Come let's bee gone, Wee are beleaguerd. _Nou._ Looke they bring vp their troups. _Pont._ Will you sit downe With this disgrace? You are abus'd most grosely. 340 _Lilad._ I grant you, Sir, we are, and you would haue vs Stay and be more abus'd. _Nou._ My Lord, I am sorry, Your house is so inhospitable, we must quit it. _Exeunt. Manent. Char. Rom._ _Cha._ Prethee _Romont_, what caus'd this vprore? _Rom._ Nothing. They laugh'd and vs'd their scuruy wits vpon mee. 345 _Char._ Come, tis thy Iealous nature: but I wonder That you which are an honest man and worthy, Should softer this suspition: no man laughes; No one can whisper, but thou apprehend'st His conference and his scorne reflects on thee: 350 For my part they should scoffe their thin wits out, So I not heard 'em, beate me, not being there. Leaue, leaue these fits, to conscious men, to such As are obnoxious, to those foolish things As they can gibe at. _Rom._ Well, Sir. _Char._ Thou art know'n 355 Valiant without detect, right defin'd Which is (as fearing to doe iniury, As tender to endure it) not a brabbler, A swearer. _Rom._ Pish, pish, what needs this my Lord? If I be knowne none such, how vainly, you 360 Do cast away good counsaile? I haue lou'd you, And yet must freely speake; so young a tutor, Fits not so old a Souldier as I am. And I must tell you, t'was in your behalfe I grew inraged thus, yet had rather dye, 365 Then open the great cause a syllable further. _Cha._ In my behalfe? wherein hath _Charalois_ Vnfitly so demean'd himselfe, to giue The least occasion to the loosest tongue, To throw aspersions on him, or so weakely 370 Protected his owne honor, as it should Need a defence from any but himselfe? They are fools that iudge me by my outward seeming, Why should my gentlenesse beget abuse? The Lion is not angry that does sleepe 375 Nor euery man a Coward that can weepe. For Gods sake speake the cause. _Rom._ Not for the world. Oh it will strike disease into your bones Beyond the cure of physicke, drinke your blood, Rob you of all your rest, contract your sight, 380 Leaue you no eyes but to see misery, And of your owne, nor speach but to wish thus Would I had perish'd in the prisons iawes: From whence I was redeem'd! twill weare you old, Before you haue experience in that Art, 385 That causes your affliction. _Cha._ Thou dost strike A deathfull coldnesse to my hearts high heate, And shrinkst my liuer like the _Calenture_. Declare this foe of mine, and lifes, that like A man I may encounter and subdue it 390 It shall not haue one such effect in mee, As thou denouncest: with a Souldiers arme, If it be strength, Ile meet it: if a fault Belonging to my mind, Ile cut it off With mine owne reason, as a Scholler should 395 Speake, though it make mee monstrous. _Rom._ Ile dye first. Farewell, continue merry, and high Heauen Keepe your wife chaste. _Char._ Hump, stay and take this wolfe Out of my brest, that thou hast lodg'd there, or For euer lose mee. _Rom._ Lose not, Sir, your selfe. 400 And I will venture--So the dore is fast. _Locke the dore._ Now noble _Charaloys_, collect your selfe, Summon your spirits, muster all your strength That can belong to man, sift passion, From euery veine, and whatsoeuer ensues, 405 Vpbraid not me heereafter, as the cause of Iealousy, discontent, slaughter and ruine: Make me not parent to sinne: you will know This secret that I burne with. _Char._ Diuell on't, What should it be? _Romont_, I heare you wish 410 My wifes continuance of Chastity. _Rom._ There was no hurt in that. _Char._ Why? do you know A likelyhood or possibility vnto the contrarie? _Rom._ I know it not, but doubt it, these the grounds The seruant of your wife now young _Nouall_, 415 The sonne vnto your fathers Enemy (Which aggrauates my presumption the more) I haue been warnd of, touching her, nay, seene them Tye heart to heart, one in anothers armes, Multiplying kisses, as if they meant 420 To pose Arithmeticke, or whose eyes would Bee first burnt out, with gazing on the others. I saw their mouthes engender, and their palmes Glew'd, as if Loue had lockt them, their words flow And melt each others, like two circling flames, 425 Where chastity, like a Phoenix (me thought) burn'd, But left the world nor ashes, nor an heire. Why stand you silent thus? what cold dull flegme, As if you had no drop of choller mixt In your whole constitution, thus preuailes, 430 To fix you now, thus stupid hearing this? _Cha._ You did not see 'em on my Couch within, Like George a horse-backe on her, nor a bed? _Rom._ Noe. _Cha._ Ha, ha. _Rom._ Laugh yee? eene so did your wife, And her indulgent father. _Cha._ They were wife. 435 Wouldst ha me be a foole? _Rom._ No, but a man. _Cha._ There is no dramme of manhood to suspect, On such thin ayrie circumstance as this Meere complement and courtship. Was this tale The hydeous monster which you so conceal'd? 440 Away, thou curious impertinent And idle searcher of such leane nice toyes. Goe, thou sedicious sower of debate: Fly to such matches, where the bridegroome doubts: He holds not worth enough to counteruaile 445 The vertue and the beauty of his wife. Thou buzzing drone that 'bout my eares dost hum, To strike thy rankling sting into my heart, Whose vemon, time, nor medicine could asswage. Thus doe I put thee off, and confident 450 In mine owne innocency, and desert, Dare not conceiue her so vnreasonable, To put _Nouall_ in ballance against me, An vpstart cran'd vp to the height he has. Hence busiebody, thou'rt no friend to me, 455 That must be kept to a wiues iniury, _Rom._ Ist possible? farewell, fine, honest man, Sweet temper'd Lord adieu: what Apoplexy Hath knit fence vp? Is this _Romonts_ reward? Beare witnes the great spirit of my father, 460 With what a healthfull hope I administer This potion that hath wrought so virulently, I not accuse thy wife of act, but would Preuent her _Praecipuce_, to thy dishonour, Which now thy tardy sluggishnesse will admit. 465 Would I had seene thee grau'd with thy great Sire, Ere liue to haue mens marginall fingers point At Charaloys, as a lamented story. An Emperour put away his wife for touching Another man, but thou wouldst haue thine tasted 470 And keepe her (I thinke.) Puffe. I am a fire To warme a dead man, that waste out myselfe. Bleed--what a plague, a vengeance i'st to mee, If you will be a Cuckold? Heere I shew A swords point to thee, this side you may shun, 475 Or that: the perrill, if you will runne on, I cannot helpe it. _Cha._ Didst thou neuer see me Angry, _Romont_? _Rom._ Yes, and pursue a foe Like lightening _Char._ Prethee see me so no more. I can be so againe. Put vp thy sword, 480 And take thy selfe away, lest I draw mine. _Rom._ Come fright your foes with this: sir, I am your friend, And dare stand by you thus. _Char._ Thou art not my friend, Or being so, thou art mad, I must not buy Thy friendship at this rate; had I iust cause, 485 Thou knowst I durst pursue such iniury Through fire, ayre, water, earth, nay, were they all Shuffled againe to _Chaos_, but ther's none. Thy skill, _Romont_, consists in camps, not courts. Farewell, vnciuill man, let's meet no more. 490 Heere our long web of friendship I vntwist. Shall I goe whine, walke pale, and locke my wife For nothing, from her births free liberty, That open'd mine to me? yes; if I doe The name of cuckold then, dog me with scorne. 495 I am a _Frenchman_, no _Italian_ borne. _Exit._ _Rom._ A dull _Dutch_ rather: fall and coole (my blood) Boyle not in zeal of thy friends hurt, so high, That is so low, and cold himselfe in't. Woman, How strong art thou, how easily beguild? 500 How thou dost racke vs by the very hornes? Now wealth I see change manners and the man: Something I must doe mine owne wrath to asswage, And note my friendship to an after-age. _Exit._ _Actus quartus._ _Scaena prima._ [_A Room in Nouall's House_] _Enter Nouall Iunior, as newly dressed, a Taylor, Barber, Perfumer, Liladam, Aymour, Page._ _Nou._ Mend this a little: pox! thou hast burnt me. oh fie vpon't, O Lard, hee has made me smell (for all the world) like a flaxe, or a red headed womans chamber: powder, powder, powder. _Perf._ Oh sweet Lord! 5 _Nouall sits in a chaire,_ _Page._ That's his Perfumer. _Barber orders his haire,_ _Tayl._ Oh deare Lord, _Perfumer giues powder,_ _Page._ That's his Taylor. _Taylor sets his clothese._ _Nou._ Monsieur _Liladam_, _Aymour_, how allow you the modell of these clothes? 10 _Aym._ Admirably, admirably, oh sweet Lord! assuredly it's pity the wormes should eate thee. _Page._ Here's a fine Cell; a Lord, a Taylor, a Perfumer, a Barber, and a paire of Mounsieurs: 3 to 3, as little will in the one, as honesty in the other. S'foote ile into the country 15 againe, learne to speake truth, drinke Ale, and conuerse with my fathers Tenants; here I heare nothing all day, but vpon my soule as I am a Gentleman, and an honest man. _Aym._ I vow and affirme, your Taylor must needs be an expert 20 Geometrician, he has the Longitude, Latitude, Altitude, Profundity, euery Demension of your body, so exquisitely, here's a lace layd as directly, as if truth were a Taylor. _Page._ That were a miracle. 25 _Lila._ With a haire breadth's errour, ther's a shoulder piece cut, and the base of a pickadille in _puncto_. _Aym._ You are right, Mounsieur his vestaments fit: as if they grew vpon him, or art had wrought 'em on the same loome, as nature fram'd his Lordship as if your Taylor were 30 deepely read in Astrology, and had taken measure of your honourable body, with a _Iacobs_ staffe, an _Ephimerides_. _Tayl._ I am bound t'ee Gentlemen. _Page._ You are deceiu'd, they'll be bound to you, you must 35 remember to trust 'em none. _Nou._ Nay, fayth, thou art a reasonable neat Artificer, giue the diuell his due. _Page._ I, if hee would but cut the coate according to the cloth still. 40 _Nou._ I now want onely my misters approbation, who is indeed, the most polite punctuall Queene of dressing in all _Burgundy_. Pah, and makes all other young Ladies appeare, as if they came from boord last weeke out of the country, Is't not true, Liladam? 45 _Lila._ True my Lord, as if any thing your Lordship could say, could be othewrise then true. _Nou._ Nay, a my soule, 'tis so, what fouler obiect in the world, then to see a young faire, handsome beauty, vnhandsomely dighted and incongruently accoutred; or a hopefull 50 _Cheualier_, vnmethodically appointed, in the externall ornaments of nature? For euen as the Index tels vs the contents of stories, and directs to the particular Chapters, euen so does the outward habit and superficiall order of garments (in man or woman) giue vs a tast of the spirit, and 55 demonstratiuely poynt (as it were a manuall note from the margin) all the internall quality, and habiliment of the soule, and there cannot be a more euident, palpable, grosse manifestation of poore degenerate dunghilly blood, and breeding, then rude, vnpolish'd, disordered and slouenly outside. 60 _Page._ An admirable! lecture. Oh all you gallants, that hope to be saued by your cloathes, edify, edify. _Aym._ By the Lard, sweet Lard, thou deseru'st a pension o' the State. _Page._ O th' Taylors, two such Lords were able to spread 65 Taylors ore the face of a whole kingdome. _Nou._ Pox a this glasse! it flatters, I could find in my heart to breake it. _Page._ O saue the glasse my Lord, and breake their heads, they are the greater flatterers I assure you. 70 _Aym._ Flatters, detracts, impayres, yet put it by, Lest thou deare Lord (_Narcissus_-like) should doate Vpon thyselfe, and dye; and rob the world Of natures copy, that she workes forme by. _Lila._ Oh that I were the Infanta Queene of Europe, 75 Who (but thy selfe sweete Lord) shouldst marry me. _Nou._ I marry? were there a Queene oth' world, not I. Wedlocke? no padlocke, horselocke, I weare spurrs _He capers._ To keepe it off my heeles; yet my _Aymour_, Like a free wanton iennet i'th meddows, 80 I looke aboute, and neigh, take hedge and ditch, Feede in my neighbours pastures, picke my choyce Of all their faire-maind-mares: but married once, A man is stak'd, or pown'd, and cannot graze Beyond his owne hedge. _Enter Pontalier, and Malotin._ _Pont._ I haue waited, sir, 85 Three hours to speake w'ee, and not take it well, Such magpies are admitted, whilst I daunce Attendance. _Lila._ Magpies? what d'ee take me for? _Pont._ A long thing with a most vnpromising face. _Aym._ I'll ne're aske him what he takes me for? _Mal._ Doe not, sir, 90 For hee'l goe neere to tell you. _Pont._ Art not thou A Barber Surgeon? _Barb._ Yes sira why. _Pont._ My Lord is sorely troubled with two scabs. _Lila._ _Aym._ Humph-- _Pont._ I prethee cure him of 'em. _Nou._ Pish: no more, 95 Thy gall sure's ouer throwne; these are my Councell, And we were now in serious discourse. _Pont._ Of perfume and apparell, can you rise And spend 5 houres in dressing talke, with these? _Nou._ Thou 'idst haue me be a dog: vp, stretch and shake, 100 And ready for all day. _Pont._ Sir, would you be More curious in preseruing of your honour. Trim, 'twere more manly. I am come to wake Your reputation, from this lethargy You let it sleep in, to perswade, importune, 105 Nay, to prouoke you, sir, to call to account This Collonell _Romont_, for the foule wrong Which like a burthen, he hath layd on you, And like a drunken porter, you sleepe vnder. 'Tis all the towne talkes, and beleeue, sir, 110 If your tough sense persist thus, you are vndone, Vtterly lost, you will be scornd and baffled By euery Lacquay; season now your youth, With one braue thing, and it shall keep the odour Euen to your death, beyond, and on your Tombe, 115 Sent like sweet oyles and Frankincense; sir, this life Which once you sau'd, I ne're since counted mine, I borrow'd it of you; and now will pay it; I tender you the seruice of my sword To beare your challenge, if you'll write, your fate: 120 Ile make mine owne: what ere betide you, I That haue liu'd by you, by your side will dye. _Nou._ Ha, ha, would'st ha' me challenge poore _Romont_? Fight with close breeches, thou mayst think I dare not. Doe not mistake me (cooze) I am very valiant, 125 But valour shall not make me such an Asse. What vse is there of valour (now a dayes?) 'Tis sure, or to be kill'd, or to be hang'd. Fight thou as thy minde moues thee, 'tis thy trade, Thou hast nothing else to doe; fight with _Romont_? 130 No i'le not fight vnder a Lord. _Pont._ Farewell, sir, I pitty you. Such louing Lords walke their dead honours graues, For no companions fit, but fooles and knaues. Come _Malotin_. _Exeunt Pont. Mal._ _Enter Romont._ _Lila._ 'Sfoot, _Colbran_, the low gyant. 135 _Aym._ He has brought a battaile in his face, let's goe. _Page._ _Colbran_ d'ee call him? hee'l make some of you smoake, I beleeue. _Rom._ By your leaue, sirs. _Aym._ Are you a Consort? _Rom._ D'ee take mee For a fidler? ya're deceiu'd: Looke. Ile pay you. _Kickes 'em._ _Page._ It seemes he knows you one, he bumfiddles you so. 140 _Lila._ Was there euer so base a fellow? _Aym._ A rascall? _Lila._ A most vnciuill Groome? _Aym._ Offer to kicke a Gentleman, in a Noblemans chamber? A pox of your manners. 145 _Lila._ Let him alone, let him alone, thou shalt lose thy arme, fellow: if we stirre against thee, hang vs. _Page._ S'foote, I thinke they haue the better on him, though they be kickd, they talke so. _Lila._ Let's leaue the mad Ape. 150 _Nou._ Gentlemen. _Lilad._ Nay, my Lord, we will not offer to dishonour you so much as to stay by you, since hee's alone. _Nou._ Harke you. _Aym._ We doubt the cause, and will not disparage you, so 155 much as to take your Lordships quarrel in hand. Plague on him, how he has crumpled our bands. _Page._ Ile eene away with 'em, for this souldier beates man, woman, and child. _Exeunt. Manent Nou. Rom._ _Nou._ What meane you, sir? My people. _Rom._ Your boye's gone. 160 _Lockes the doore._ And doore's lockt, yet for no hurt to you, But priuacy: call vp your blood againe, sir, Be not affraid, I do beseach you, sir, (And therefore come) without, more circumstance Tell me how farre the passages haue gone 165 'Twixt you and your faire Mistresse _Beaumelle_, Tell me the truth, and by my hope of Heauen It neuer shall goe further. _Nou._ Tell you why sir? Are you my confessor? _Rom._ I will be your confounder, if you doe not. 170 _Drawes a pocket dag._ Stirre not, nor spend your voyce. _Nou._ What will you doe? _Rom._ Nothing but lyne your brayne-pan, sir, with lead, If you not satisfie me suddenly, I am desperate of my life, and command yours. _Nou._ Hold, hold, ile speake. I vow to heauen and you, 175 Shee's yet vntouch't, more then her face and hands: I cannot call her innocent; for I yeeld On my sollicitous wrongs she consented Where time and place met oportunity To grant me all requests. _Rom._ But may I build 180 On this assurance? _Nou._ As vpon your fayth. _Rom._ Write this, sir, nay you must. _Drawes Inkehorne and paper._ _Nou._ Pox of this Gunne. _Rom._ Withall, sir, you must sweare, and put your oath Vnder your hand, (shake not) ne're to frequent This Ladies company, nor euer send 185 Token, or message, or letter, to incline This (too much prone already) yeelding Lady. _Nou._ 'Tis done, sir. _Rom._ Let me see, this first is right, And heere you wish a sudden death may light Vpon your body, and hell take your soule, 190 If euer more you see her, but by chance, Much lesse allure. Now, my Lord, your hand. _Nou._ My hand to this? _Rom._ Your heart else I assure you. _Nou._ Nay, there 'tis. _Rom._ So keepe this last article Of your fayth giuen, and stead of threatnings, sir, 195 The seruice of my sword and life is yours: But not a word of it, 'tis Fairies treasure; Which but reueal'd, brings on the blabbers, ruine. Vse your youth better, and this excellent forme Heauen hath bestowed vpon you. So good morrow to your Lordship. 200 _Nou._ Good diuell to your rogueship. No man's safe: Ile haue a Cannon planted in my chamber, _Exit._ Against such roaring roagues. _Enter Bellapert._ _Bell._ My Lord away The Coach stayes: now haue your wish, and iudge, If I haue been forgetfull. _Nou._ Ha? _Bell._ D'ee stand 205 Humming and hawing now? _Exit._ _Nou._ Sweet wench, I come. Hence feare, I swore, that's all one, my next oath 'ile keepe That I did meane to breake, and then 'tis quit. No paine is due to louers periury. 210 If loue himselfe laugh at it, so will I. _Exit Nouall._ _Scaena 2._ _Enter Charaloys, Baumont._ [_An outer Room in Aymer's House_] _Bau._ I grieue for the distaste, though I haue manners, Not to inquire the cause, falne out betweene Your Lordship and _Romont_. _Cha._ I loue a friend, So long as he continues in the bounds Prescrib'd by friendship, but when he vsurpes 5 Too farre on what is proper to my selfe, And puts the habit of a Gouernor on, I must and will preserue my liberty. But speake of something, else this is a theame I take no pleasure in: what's this _Aymeire_, 10 Whose voyce for Song, and excellent knowledge in The chiefest parts of Musique, you bestow Such prayses on? _Bau._ He is a Gentleman, (For so his quality speakes him) well receiu'd Among our greatest Gallants; but yet holds 15 His maine dependance from the young Lord _Nouall_: Some tricks and crotchets he has in his head, As all Musicians haue, and more of him I dare not author: but when you haue heard him, I may presume, your Lordship so will like him, 20 That you'l hereafter be a friend to Musique. _Cha._ I neuer was an enemy to't, _Baumont_, Nor yet doe I subscribe to the opinion Of those old Captaines, that thought nothing musicall, But cries of yeelding enemies, neighing of horses, 25 Clashing of armour, lowd shouts, drums, and trumpets: Nor on the other side in fauour of it, Affirme the world was made by musicall discord, Or that the happinesse of our life consists In a well varied note vpon the Lute: 30 I loue it to the worth of it, and no further. But let vs see this wonder. _Bau._ He preuents My calling of him. _Aym._ Let the Coach be brought _Enter Aymiere._ To the backe gate, and serue the banquet vp: My good Lord _Charalois_, I thinke my house 35 Much honor'd in your presence. _Cha._ To haue meanes To know you better, sir, has brought me hither A willing visitant, and you'l crowne my welcome In making me a witnesse to your skill, Which crediting from others I admire. 40 _Aym._ Had I beene one houre sooner made acquainted With your intent my Lord, you should haue found me Better prouided: now such as it is, Pray you grace with your acceptance. _Bau._ You are modest. Begin the last new ayre. _Cha._ Shall we not see them? 45 _Aym._ This little distance from the instruments Will to your eares conuey the harmony With more delight. _Cha._ Ile not consent. _Aym._ Y'are tedious, By this meanes shall I with one banquet please Two companies, those within and these Guls heere. 50 _Song aboue._ _Musique and a Song, Beaumelle within--ha, ha, ha._ _Cha._ How's this? It is my Ladies laugh! most certaine When I first pleas'd her, in this merry language, She gaue me thanks. _Bau._ How like you this? _Cha._ 'Tis rare, Yet I may be deceiu'd, and should be sorry 55 Vpon vncertaine suppositions, rashly To write my selfe in the blacke list of those I haue declaym'd against, and to _Romont_. _Aym._ I would he were well of--perhaps your Lordship Likes not these sad tunes, I haue a new Song 60 Set to a lighter note, may please you better; Tis cal'd The happy husband. _Cha._ Pray sing it. _Song below. At the end of the Song, Beaumelle within._ _Beau._ Ha, ha, 'tis such a groome. _Cha._ Doe I heare this, And yet stand doubtfull? _Exit Chara._ _Aym._ Stay him I am vndone, And they discouered. _Bau._ Whats the matter? _Aym._ Ah! 65 That women, when they are well pleas'd, cannot hold, But must laugh out. _Enter Nouall Iu. Charaloys, Beaumley, Bellapert_. _Nou._ Helpe, saue me, murrher, murther. _Beau._ Vndone foreuer. _Cha._ Oh, my heart! Hold yet a little--doe not hope to scape By flight, it is impossible: though I might 70 On all aduantage take thy life, and iustly; This sword, my fathers sword, that nere was drawne, But to a noble purpose, shall not now Doe th' office of a hangman, I reserue it To right mine honour, not for a reuenge 75 So poore, that though with thee, it should cut off Thy family, with all that are allyed To thee in lust, or basenesse, 'twere still short of All termes of satisfaction. Draw. _Nou._ I dare not, I haue already done you too much wrong, 80 To fight in such a cause. _Cha._ Why, darest thou neyther Be honest, coward, nor yet valiant, knaue? In such a cause come doe not shame thy selfe: Such whose bloods wrongs, or wrong done to themselues Could neuer heate, are yet in the defence 85 Of their whores, daring looke on her againe. You thought her worth the hazard of your soule, And yet stand doubtfull in her quarrell, to Venture your body. _Bau._ No, he feares his cloaths, More then his flesh _Cha._ Keepe from me, garde thy life, 90 Or as thou hast liu'd like a goate, thou shalt Dye like a sheepe. _Nou._ Since ther's no remedy _They fight, Nouall is slaine._ Despaire of safety now in me proue courage. _Cha._ How soone weak wrong's or'throwne! lend me your hand, Beare this to the Caroach--come, you haue taught me 95 To say you must and shall: I wrong you not, Y'are but to keepe him company you loue. Is't done? 'tis well. Raise officers, and take care, All you can apprehend within the house May be forth comming. Do I appeare much mou'd? 100 _Bau._ No, sir. _Cha._ My griefes are now, Thus to be borne. Hereafter ile finde time and place to mourne. _Exeunt._ _Scaena 3._ _Enter Romont, Pontalier._ [_A Street_] _Pont._ I was bound to seeke you, sir. _Rom._ And had you found me In any place, but in the streete, I should Haue done,--not talk'd to you. Are you the Captaine? The hopefull _Pontalier_? whom I haue seene Doe in the field such seruice, as then made you 5 Their enuy that commanded, here at home To play the parasite to a gilded knaue, And it may be the Pander. _Pont._ Without this I come to call you to account, for what Is past already. I by your example 10 Of thankfulnesse to the dead Generall By whom you were rais'd, haue practis'd to be so To my good Lord _Nouall_, by whom I liue; Whose least disgrace that is, or may be offred, With all the hazzard of my life and fortunes, 15 I will make good on you, or any man, That has a hand in't; and since you allowe me A Gentleman and a souldier, there's no doubt You will except against me. You shall meete With a faire enemy, you vnderstand 20 The right I looke for, and must haue. _Rom._ I doe, And with the next dayes sunne you shall heare from me. _Exeunt._ _Scaena 4._ _Enter Charalois with a casket, Beaumelle, Baumont._ [_A Room in_ Charalois' _House_] _Cha._ Pray beare this to my father, at his leasure He may peruse it: but with your best language Intreat his instant presence: you haue sworne Not to reueale what I haue done. _Bau._ Nor will I-- But-- _Cha._ Doubt me not, by Heauen, I will doe nothing 5 But what may stand with honour: Pray you leaue me To my owne thoughts. If this be to me, rise; I am not worthy the looking on, but onely To feed contempt and scorne, and that from you Who with the losse of your faire name haue caus'd it, 10 Were too much cruelty. _Beau._ I dare not moue you To heare me speake. I know my fault is farre Beyond qualification, or excuse, That 'tis not fit for me to hope, or you To thinke of mercy; onely I presume 15 To intreate, you would be pleas'd to looke vpon My sorrow for it, and beleeue, these teares Are the true children of my griefe and not A womans cunning. _Cha._ Can you _Beaumelle_, Hauing deceiued so great a trust as mine, 20 Though I were all credulity, hope againe To get beleefe? no, no, if you looke on me With pity or dare practise any meanes To make my sufferings lesse, or giue iust cause To all the world, to thinke what I must doe 25 Was cal'd vpon by you, vse other waies, Deny what I haue seene, or iustifie What you haue done, and as you desperately Made shipwracke of your fayth to be a whore, Vse th' armes of such a one, and such defence, 30 And multiply the sinne, with impudence, Stand boldly vp, and tell me to my teeth, You haue done but what's warranted, By great examples, in all places, where Women inhabit, vrge your owne deserts, 35 Or want of me in merit; tell me how, Your dowre from the lowe gulfe of pouerty, Weighed vp my fortunes, to what now they are: That I was purchas'd by your choyse and practise To shelter you from shame: that you might sinne 40 As boldly as securely, that poore men Are married to those wiues that bring them wealth, One day their husbands, but obseruers euer: That when by this prou'd vsage you haue blowne The fire of my iust vengeance to the height, 45 I then may kill you: and yet say 'twas done In heate of blood, and after die my selfe, To witnesse my repentance. _Beau._ O my fate, That neuer would consent that I should see, How worthy thou wert both of loue and duty 50 Before I lost you; and my misery made The glasse, in which I now behold your vertue: While I was good, I was a part of you, And of two, by the vertuous harmony Of our faire minds, made one; but since I wandred 55 In the forbidden Labyrinth of lust, What was inseparable, is by me diuided. With iustice therefore you may cut me off, And from your memory, wash the remembrance That ere I was like to some vicious purpose 60 Within your better iudgement, you repent of And study to forget. _Cha._ O _Beaumelle_, That you can speake so well, and doe so ill! But you had been too great a blessing, if You had continued chast: see how you force me 65 To this, because my honour will not yeeld That I againe should loue you. _Beau._ In this life It is not fit you should: yet you shall finde, Though I was bold enough to be a strumpet, I dare not yet liue one: let those fam'd matrones 70 That are canoniz'd worthy of our sex, Transcend me in their sanctity of life, I yet will equall them in dying nobly, Ambitious of no honour after life, But that when I am dead, you will forgiue me. 75 _Cha._ How pity steales vpon me! should I heare her But ten words more, I were lost--one knocks, go in. _Knock within. Exit Beaumelle. Enter Rochfort._ That to be mercifull should be a sinne. O, sir, most welcome. Let me take your cloake, I must not be denyed--here are your robes, 80 As you loue iustice once more put them on: There is a cause to be determind of That doe's require such an integrity, As you haue euer vs'd--ile put you to The tryall of your constancy, and goodnesse: 85 And looke that you that haue beene Eagle-eyd In other mens affaires, proue not a Mole In what concernes your selfe. Take you your seate: I will be for you presently. _Exit._ _Roch._ Angels guard me, To what strange Tragedy does this destruction 90 Serue for a Prologue? _Enter Charaloys with Nouals body. Beaumelle, Baumont._ _Cha._ So, set it downe before The Iudgement seate, and stand you at the bar: For me? I am the accuser. _Roch._ _Nouall_ slayne, And _Beaumelle_ my daughter in the place Of one to be arraign'd. _Cha._ O, are you touch'd? 95 I finde that I must take another course, Feare nothing. I will onely blind your eyes, For Iustice should do so, when 'tis to meete An obiect that may sway her equall doome From what it should be aim'd at.--Good my Lord, 100 A day of hearing. _Roch._ It is granted, speake-- You shall haue iustice. _Cha._ I then here accuse, Most equall Iudge, the prisoner your faire Daughter, For whom I owed so much to you: your daughter, So worthy in her owne parts: and that worth 105 Set forth by yours, to whose so rare perfections, Truth witnesse with me, in the place of seruice I almost pay'd Idolatrous sacrifice To be a false advltresse. _Roch._ With whom? _Cha._ With this _Nouall_ here dead. _Roch._ Be wel aduis'd 110 And ere you say adultresse againe, Her fame depending on it, be most sure That she is one. _Cha._ I tooke them in the act. I know no proofe beyond it. _Roch._ O my heart. _Cha._ A Iudge should feele no passions. _Roch._ Yet remember 115 He is a man, and cannot put off nature. What answere makes the prisoner? _Beau._ I confesse The fact I am charg'd with, and yeeld my selfe Most miserably guilty. _Roch._ Heauen take mercy Vpon your soule then: it must leaue your body. 120 Now free mine eyes, I dare vnmou'd looke on her, And fortifie my sentence, with strong reasons. Since that the politique law prouides that seruants, To whose care we commit our goods shall die, If they abuse our trust: what can you looke for, 125 To whose charge this most hopefull Lord gaue vp All he receiu'd from his braue Ancestors, Or he could leaue to his posterity? His Honour, wicked woman, in whose safety All his lifes ioyes, and comforts were locked vp, 130 With thy lust, a theefe hath now stolne from him, And therefore-- _Cha._ Stay, iust Iudge, may not what's lost By her owne fault, (for I am charitable, And charge her not with many) be forgotten In her faire life hereafter? _Roch._ Neuer, Sir. 135 The wrong that's done to the chaste married bed, Repentant teares can neuer expiate, And be assured, to pardon such a sinne, Is an offence as great as to commit it. _Cha._ I may not then forgiue her. _Roch._ Nor she hope it. 140 Nor can she wish to liue no sunne shall rise, But ere it set, shall shew her vgly lust In a new shape, and euery on more horrid: Nay, euen those prayers, which with such humble feruor She seemes to send vp yonder, are beate backe, 145 And all suites, which her penitance can proffer, As soone as made, are with contempt throwne Off all the courts of mercy. _He kills her._ _Cha._ Let her die then. Better prepar'd I am. Sure I could not take her, Nor she accuse her father, as a Iudge 150 Partiall against her. _Beau._ I approue his sentence, And kisse the executioner; my lust Is now run from me in that blood; in which It was begot and nourished. _Roch._ Is she dead then? _Cha._ Yes, sir, this is her heart blood, is it not? 155 I thinke it be. _Roch._ And you haue kild here? _Cha._ True, And did it by your doome _Roch._ But I pronounc'd it As a Iudge onely, and friend to iustice, And zealous in defence of your wrong'd honour, Broke all the tyes of nature: and cast off 160 The loue and soft affection of a father. I in your cause, put on a Scarlet robe Of red died cruelty, but in returne, You haue aduanc'd for me no flag of mercy: I look'd on you, as a wrong'd husband, but 165 You clos'd your eyes against me, as a father. O _Beaumelle_, my daughter. _Cha._ This is madnesse. _Roch._ Keepe from me--could not one good thought rise vp, To tell you that she was my ages comfort, Begot by a weake man, and borne a woman, 170 And could not therefore, but partake of frailety? Or wherefore did not thankfulnesse step forth, To vrge my many merits, which I may Obiect vnto you, since you proue vngratefull, Flinty-hearted _Charaloys_? _Cha._ Nature does preuaile 175 Aboue your vertue. _Roch._ No! it giues me eyes, To pierce the heart of designe against me. I finde it now, it was my state was aym'd at, A nobler match was fought for, and the houres I liu'd, grew teadious to you: my compassion 180 Towards you hath rendred me most miserable, And foolish charity vndone my selfe: But ther's a Heauen aboue, from whose iust wreake No mists of policy can hide offendors. _Enter Nouall se. with Officers._ _Nou. se._ Force ope the doors--O monster, caniball, 185 Lay hold on him, my sonne, my sonne.--O _Rochfort_, 'Twas you gaue liberty to this bloody wolfe To worry all our comforts,--But this is No time to quarrell; now giue your assistance For the reuenge. _Roch._ Call it a fitter name-- 190 Iustice for innocent blood. _Cha._ Though all conspire Against that life which I am weary of, A little longer yet ile striue to keepe it, To shew in spite of malice, and their lawes, His plea must speed that hath an honest cause. 195 _Exeunt_ _Actus quintus._ _Scaena prima._ [_A Street_] _Enter Liladam_, _Taylor_, _Officers_. _Lila_ Why 'tis both most vnconscionable, and vntimely T'arrest a gallant for his cloaths, before He has worne them out: besides you sayd you ask'd My name in my Lords bond but for me onely, And now you'l lay me vp for't. Do not thinke 5 The taking measure of a customer By a brace of varlets, though I rather wait Neuer so patiently, will proue a fashion Which any Courtier or Innes of court man Would follow willingly. _Tayl._ There I beleeue you. 10 But sir, I must haue present moneys, or Assurance to secure me, when I shall.-- Or I will see to your comming forth. _Lila._ Plague on't, You haue prouided for my enterance in: That comming forth you talke of, concernes me. 15 What shall I doe? you haue done me a disgrace In the arrest, but more in giuing cause To all the street, to thinke I cannot stand Without these two supporters for my armes: Pray you let them loose me: for their satisfaction 20 I will not run away. _Tayl._ For theirs you will not, But for your owne you would; looke to them fellows. _Lila._ Why doe you call them fellows? doe not wrong Your reputation so, as you are meerely A Taylor, faythfull, apt to beleeue in Gallants 25 You are a companion at a ten crowne supper For cloth of bodkin, and may with one Larke Eate vp three manchets, and no man obserue you, Or call your trade in question for't. But when You study your debt-booke, and hold correspondence 30 With officers of the hanger, and leaue swordmen, The learned conclude, the Taylor and Sergeant In the expression of a knaue are these To be _Synonima_. Looke therefore to it, And let vs part in peace, I would be loth 35 You should vndoe your selfe. _Tayl._ To let you goe _Enter old Nouall, and Pontalier._ Were the next way. But see! heeres your old Lord, Let him but giue his worde I shall be paide, And you are free. _Lila._ S'lid, I will put him to't: I can be but denied: or what say you? 40 His Lordship owing me three times your debt, If you arrest him at my suite, and let me Goe run before to see the action entred. 'Twould be a witty iest. _Tayl._ I must haue ernest: I cannot pay my debts so. _Pont._ Can your Lordship 45 Imagine, while I liue and weare a sword, Your sonnes death shall be reueng'd? _Nou. se._ I know not One reason why you should not doe like others: I am sure, of all the herd that fed vpon him, I cannot see in any, now hee's gone, 50 In pitty or in thankfulnesse one true signe Of sorrow for him. _Pont._ All his bounties yet Fell not in such vnthankfull ground: 'tis true He had weakenesses, but such as few are free from, And though none sooth'd them lesse then I: for now 55 To say that I foresaw the dangers that Would rise from cherishing them, were but vntimely. I yet could wish the iustice that you seeke for In the reuenge, had been trusted to me, And not the vncertaine issue of the lawes: 60 'Tas rob'd me of a noble testimony Of what I durst doe for him: but howeuer, My forfait life redeem'd by him though dead, Shall doe him seruice. _Nou. se._ As farre as my griefe Will giue me leaue, I thanke you. _Lila._ Oh my Lord, 65 Oh my good Lord, deliuer me from these furies. _Pont._ Arrested? This is one of them whose base And obiect flattery helpt to digge his graue: He is not worth your pitty, nor my anger. Goe to the basket and repent. _Nou. se._ Away 70 I onely know now to hate thee deadly: I will doe nothing for thee. _Lila._ Nor you, Captaine. _Pont._ No, to your trade againe, put off this case, It may be the discouering what you were, When your vnfortunate master tooke you vp, 75 May moue compassion in your creditor. Confesse the truth. _Exit Nouall se. Pont._ _Lila._ And now I thinke on't better, I will, brother, your hand, your hand, sweet brother. I am of your sect, and my gallantry but a dreame, Out of which these two fearefull apparitions 80 Against my will haue wak'd me. This rich sword Grew suddenly out of a taylors bodkin; These hangers from my vailes and fees in Hell: And where as now this beauer sits, full often A thrifty cape compos'd of broad cloth lifts, 85 Nere kin vnto the cushion where I sate. Crosse-leg'd, and yet vngartred, hath beene seene, Our breakefasts famous for the buttred loaues, I haue with ioy bin oft acquainted with, And therefore vse a conscience, though it be 90 Forbidden in our hall towards other men, To me that as I haue beene, will againe Be of the brotherhood. _Offi._ I know him now: He was a prentice to _Le Robe_ at _Orleance_. _Lila._ And from thence brought by my young Lord, now dead, 95 Vnto _Dijon_, and with him till this houre Hath bin receiu'd here for a compleate Mounsieur. Nor wonder at it: for but tythe our gallants, Euen those of the first ranke, and you will finde In euery ten, one: peraduenture two, 100 That smell ranke of the dancing schoole, or fiddle, The pantofle or pressing yron: but hereafter Weele talke of this. I will surrender vp My suites againe: there cannot be much losse, 'Tis but the turning of the lace, with ones 105 Additions more you know of, and what wants I will worke out. _Tayl._ Then here our quarrell ends. The gallant is turn'd Taylor, and all friends. _Exeunt._ _Scaena 2._ _Enter Romont, Baumont._ [_The Court of Justice_] _Rom._ You haue them ready. _Bau._ Yes, and they will speake Their knowledg in this cause, when thou thinkst fit To haue them cal'd vpon. _Rom._ 'Tis well, and something I can adde to their euidence, to proue This braue reuenge, which they would haue cal'd murther, 5 A noble Iustice. _Bau._ In this you expresse (The breach by my Lords want of you, new made vp) A faythfull friend. _Rom._ That friendship's rays'd on sand, Which euery sudden gust of discontent, Or flowing of our passions can change, 10 As if it nere had bin: but doe you know Who are to sit on him? _Bau._ Mounsieur _Du Croy_ Assisted by _Charmi_. _Rom._ The Aduocate That pleaded for the Marshalls funerall, And was checkt for it by _Nouall_. _Bau._ The same 15 _Rom._ How fortunes that? _Bau._ Why, sir, my Lord _Nouall_ Being the accuser, cannot be the Iudge, Nor would grieue _Rochfort_, but Lord _Charaloys_ (Howeuer he might wrong him by his power,) Should haue an equall hearing. _Rom._ By my hopes 20 Of _Charaloys_ acquitall, I lament That reuerent old mans fortune. _Bau._ Had you seene him, As to my griefe I haue now promis'd patience, And ere it was beleeu'd, though spake by him That neuer brake his word, inrag'd againe 25 So far as to make warre vpon those heires Which not a barbarous Sythian durst presume To touch, but with a superstitious feare, As something sacred, and then curse his daughter, But with more frequent violence himselfe, 30 As if he had bin guilty of her fault, By being incredulous of your report, You would not onely iudge him worrhy pitty, But suffer with him. _Enter Charalois, with Officers._ But heere comes the prisoner, I dare not stay to doe my duty to him, 35 Yet rest assur'd, all possible meanes in me To doe him seruice, keepes you company. _Exit Bau._ _Rom._ It is not doubted. _Cha._ Why, yet as I came hither, The people apt to mocke calamity, And tread on the oppress'd, made no hornes at me, 40 Though they are too familiar: I deserue them. And knowing what blood my sword hath drunke In wreake of that disgrace, they yet forbare To shake their heads, or to reuile me for A murtherer, they rather all put on 45 (As for great losses the old _Romans_ vs'd) A generall face of sorrow, waighted on By a sad murmur breaking through their silence, And no eye but was readier with a teare To witnesse 'twas shed for me, then I could 50 Discerne a face made vp with scorne against me. Why should I then, though for vnusuall wrongs, I chose vnusuall meanes to right those wrongs, Condemne my selfe, as over-partiall In my owne cause Romont? _Rom._ Best friend, well met, 55 By my heart's loue to you, and ioyne to that, My thankfulness that still liues to the dead, I looke upon you now with more true ioy, Than when I saw you married. _Cha._ You have reason To give you warrant for't; my falling off 60 From such a friendship with the scorne that answered Your too propheticke counsell, may well moue you To thinke your meeting me going to my death, A fit encounter for that hate which iustly I have deseru'd from you. _Rom._ Shall I still then 65 Speake truth, and be ill vnderstood? _Cha._ You are not. I am conscious, I haue wrong'd you, and allow me Only a morall man to looke on you, Whom foolishly I haue abus'd and iniur'd, Must of necessity be more terrible to me, 70 Than any death the Iudges can pronounce From the tribunall which I am to plead at. _Rom._ Passion transports you. _Cha._ For what I haue done To my false Lady, or _Nouall_, I can Giue some apparent cause: but touching you, 75 In my defence, childlike, I can say nothing, But I am sorry for't, a poore satisfaction: And yet mistake me not: for it is more Then I will speake, to haue my pardon sign'd For all I stand accus'd of. _Rom._ You much weaken 80 The strength of your good cause. Should you but thinke A man for doing well could entertaine A pardon, were it offred, you haue giuen To blinde and slow-pac'd iustice, wings, and eyes To see and ouertake impieties, 85 Which from a cold proceeding had receiu'd Indulgence or protection. _Cha._ Thinke you so? _Rom._ Vpon my soule nor should the blood you chalenge And took to cure your honour, breed more scruple In your soft conscience, then if your sword 90 Had bin sheath'd in a Tygre, or she Beare, That in their bowels would haue made your tombe To iniure innocence is more then murther: But when inhumane lusts transforme vs, then Like beasts we are to suffer, not like men 95 To be lamented. Nor did _Charalois_ euer Performe an act so worthy the applause Of a full theater of perfect men, As he hath done in this: the glory got By ouerthrowing outward enemies, 100 Since strength and fortune are maine sharers in it, We cannot but by pieces call our owne: But when we conquer our intestine foes, Our passions breed within vs, and of those The most rebellious tyrant powerfull loue, 105 Our reason suffering vs to like no longer Then the faire obiect being good deserues it, That's a true victory, which, were great men Ambitious to atchieue, by your example Setting no price vpon the breach of fayth, 110 But losse of life, 'twould fright adultery Out of their families, and make lust appeare As lothsome to vs in the first consent, As when 'tis wayted on by punishment. _Cha._ You haue confirm'd me. Who would loue a woman 115 That might inioy in such a man, a friend? You haue made me know the iustice of my cause, And mark't me out the way, how to defend it. _Rom._ Continue to that resolution constant, And you shall, in contempt of their worst malice, 120 Come off with honour. Heere they come. _Cha._ I am ready. _Scaena 3._ _Enter Du Croy_, _Charmi_, _Rochfort_, _Nouall se._ _Pontalier_, _Baumont_. _Nou. se._ See, equall Iudges, with what confidence The cruel murtherer stands, as if he would Outface the Court and Iustice! _Roch._ But looke on him. And you shall find, for still methinks I doe, Though guilt hath dide him black, something good in him, 5 That may perhaps worke with a wiser man Then I haue beene, againe to set him free And giue him all he has. _Charmi._ This is not well. I would you had liu'd so, my Lord that I, Might rather haue continu'd your poore seruant, 10 Then sit here as your Iudge. _Du Croy_ I am sorry for you. _Roch._ In no act of my life I haue deseru'd This iniury from the court, that any heere Should thus vnciuilly vsurpe on what Is proper to me only. _Du Cr._ What distaste 15 Receiues my Lord? _Roch._ You say you are sorry for him: A griefe in which I must not haue a partner: 'Tis I alone am sorry, that I rays'd The building of my life for seuenty yeeres Vpon so sure a ground, that all the vices 20 Practis'd to ruine man, though brought against me, Could neuer vndermine, and no way left To send these gray haires to the graue with sorrow. Vertue that was my patronesse betrayd me: For entring, nay, possessing this young man, 25 It lent him such a powerfull Maiesty To grace what ere he vndertooke, that freely I gaue myselfe vp with my liberty, To be at his disposing; had his person Louely I must confesse, or far fain'd valour, 30 Or any other seeming good, that yet Holds a neere neyghbour-hood, with ill wrought on me, I might haue borne it better: but when goodnesse And piety it selfe in her best figure Were brib'd to by destruction, can you blame me, 35 Though I forget to suffer like a man, Or rather act a woman? _Bau._ Good my Lord. _Nou. se._ You hinder our proceeding. _Charmi._ And forget The parts of an accuser. _Bau._ Pray you remember To vse the temper which to me you promis'd. 40 _Roch._ Angels themselues must breake _Baumont_, that promise Beyond the strength and patience of Angels. But I haue done, my good Lord, pardon me A weake old man, and pray adde to that A miserable father, yet be carefull 45 That your compassion of my age, nor his, Moue you to anything, that may dis-become The place on which you sit. _Charmi._ Read the Inditement. _Cha._ It shall be needelesse, I my selfe, my Lords, Will be my owne accuser, and confesse 50 All they can charge me with, or will I spare To aggrauate that guilt with circumstance They seeke to loade me with: onely I pray, That as for them you will vouchsafe me hearing: I may not be, denide it for my selfe, 55 When I shall vrge by what vnanswerable reasons I was compel'd to what I did, which yet Till you haue taught me better, I repent not. _Roch._ The motion honest. _Charmi._ And 'tis freely granted. _Cha._ Then I confesse my Lords, that I stood bound, 60 When with my friends, euen hope it selfe had left me To this mans charity for my liberty, Nor did his bounty end there, but began: For after my enlargement, cherishing The good he did, he made me master of 65 His onely daughter, and his whole estate: Great ties of thankfulnesse I must acknowledge, Could any one freed by you, presse this further But yet consider, my most honourd Lords, If to receiue a fauour, make a seruant, 70 And benefits are bonds to tie the taker To the imperious will of him that giues, Ther's none but slaues will receiue courtesie, Since they must fetter vs to our dishonours. Can it be cal'd magnificence in a Prince, 75 To powre downe riches, with a liberall hand, Vpon a poore mans wants, if that must bind him To play the soothing parasite to his vices? Or any man, because he sau'd my hand, Presume my head and heart are at his seruice? 80 Or did I stand ingag'd to buy my freedome (When my captiuity was honourable) By making my selfe here and fame hereafter, Bondslaues to mens scorne and calumnious tongues? Had his faire daughters mind bin like her feature, 85 Or for some little blemish I had sought For my content elsewhere, wasting on others My body and her dowry; my forhead then Deseru'd the brand of base ingratitude: But if obsequious vsage, and faire warning 90 To keepe her worth my loue, could preserue her From being a whore, and yet no cunning one, So to offend, and yet the fault kept from me? What should I doe? let any freeborne spirit Determine truly, if that thankfulnesse, 95 Choise forme with the whole world giuen for a dowry, Could strengthen so an honest man with patience, As with a willing necke to vndergoe The insupportable yoake of slaue or wittoll. _Charmi._ What proofe haue you she did play false, besides 100 your oath? _Cha._ Her owne confession to her father. I aske him for a witnesse. _Roch._ 'Tis most true. I would not willingly blend my last words With an vntruth. _Cha._ And then to cleere my selfe, That his great wealth was not the marke I shot at, 105 But that I held it, when faire _Beaumelle_ Fell from her vertue, like the fatall gold Which _Brennus_ tooke from _Delphos_, whose possession Brought with it ruine to himselfe and Army. Heer's one in Court, _Baumont_, by whom I sent 110 All graunts and writings backe, which made it mine, Before his daughter dy'd by his owne sentence, As freely as vnask'd he gaue it to me. _Bau._ They are here to be seene. _Charmi._ Open the casket. Peruse that deed of gift. _Rom._ Halfe of the danger 115 Already is discharg'd: the other part As brauely, and you are not onely free, But crownd with praise for euer. _Du Croy._ 'Tis apparent. _Charmi._ Your state, my Lord, againe is yours. _Roch._ Not mine, I am not of the world, if it can prosper, 120 (And being iustly got, Ile not examine Why it should be so fatall) doe you bestow it On pious vses. Ile goe seeke a graue. And yet for proofe, I die in peace, your pardon I aske, and as you grant it me, may Heauen 125 Your conscience, and these Iudges free you from What you are charg'd with. So farewell for euer.-- _Exit Roch._ _Nouall se._ Ile be mine owne guide. Passion, nor example Shall be my leaders. I haue lost a sonne, A sonne, graue Iudges, I require his blood 130 From his accursed homicide. _Charmi._ What reply you In your defence for this? _Cha._ I but attended Your Lordships pleasure. For the fact, as of The former, I confesse it, but with what Base wrongs I was vnwillingly drawne to it, 135 To my few wordes there are some other proofes To witnesse this for truth, when I was married: For there I must begin. The slayne _Nouall_ Was to my wife, in way of our French courtship, A most deuoted seruant, but yet aym'd at 140 Nothing but meanes to quench his wanton heate, His heart being neuer warm'd by lawfull fires As mine was (Lords:) and though on these presumptions, Ioyn'd to the hate betweene his house and mine, I might with opportunity and ease 145 Haue found a way for my reuenge, I did not; But still he had the freedome as before When all was mine, and told that he abus'd it With some vnseemely licence, by my friend My appou'd friend _Romont_, I gaue no credit 150 To the reporter, but reprou'd him for it As one vncourtly and malicious to him. What could I more, my Lords? yet after this He did continue in his first pursute Hoter then euer, and at length obtaind it; 155 But how it came to my most certaine knowledge, For the dignity of the court and my owne honour I dare not say. _Nou. se._ If all may be beleeu'd A passionate prisoner speakes, who is so foolish That durst be wicked, that will appeare guilty? 160 No, my graue Lords: in his impunity But giue example vnto iealous men To cut the throats they hate, and they will neuer Want matter or pretence for their bad ends. _Charmi._ You must find other proofes to strengthen these 165 But more presumptions. _Du Croy._ Or we shall hardly Allow your innocence. _Cha._ All your attempts Shall fall on me, like brittle shafts on armour, That breake themselues; or like waues against a rocke, That leaue no signe of their ridiculous fury 170 But foame and splinters, my innocence like these Shall stand triumphant, and your malice serue But for a trumpet; to proclaime my conquest Nor shall you, though you doe the worst fate can, How ere condemne, affright an honest man. 175 _Rom._ May it please the Court, I may be heard. _Nou. se._ You come not To raile againe? but doe, you shall not finde, Another _Rochfort_. _Rom._ In _Nouall_ I cannot. But I come furnished with what will stop The mouth of his conspiracy against the life 180 Of innocent _Charaloys_. Doe you know this Character? _Nou. se._ Yes, 'tis my sonnes. _Rom._ May it please your Lordships, reade it, And you shall finde there, with what vehemency He did sollicite _Beaumelle_, how he had got A promise from her to inioy his wishes, 185 How after he abiur'd her company, And yet, but that 'tis fit I spare the dead, Like a damnd villaine, assoone as recorded, He brake that oath, to make this manifest Produce his bands and hers. _Enter Aymer_, _Florimell_, _Bellapert_. _Charmi._ Haue they tooke their oathes? 190 _Rom._ They haue; and rather then indure the racke, Confesse the time, the meeting, nay the act; What would you more? onely this matron made A free discouery to a good end; And therefore I sue to the Court, she may not 195 Be plac'd in the blacke list of the delinquents. _Pont._ I see by this, Nouals reuenge needs me, And I shall doe. _Charmi._ 'Tis euident. _Nou. se._ That I Till now was neuer wretched, here's no place To curse him or my stars. _Exit Nouall senior._ _Charmi._ Lord _Charalois_, 200 The iniurie: you haue sustain'd, appeare So worthy of the mercy of the Court, That notwithstanding you haue gone beyond The letter of the Law, they yet acquit you. _Pont._ But in Nouall, I doe condemne him thus. 205 _Cha._ I am slayne. _Rom._ Can I looke on? Oh murderous wretch, Thy challenge now I answere. So die with him. _Charmi._ A guard: disarme him. _Rom._ I yeeld vp my sword Vnforc'd. Oh _Charaloys_. _Cha._ For shame, _Romont_, Mourne not for him that dies as he hath liu'd, 210 Still constant and vnmou'd: what's falne vpon me, Is by Heauens will, because I made my selfe A Iudge in my owne cause without their warrant: But he that lets me know thus much in death, With all good men forgiue mee. _Pont._ I receiue 215 The vengeance, which my loue not built on vertue, Has made me worthy, worthy of. _Charmi._ We are taught By this sad president, how iust foeuer Our reasons are to remedy our wrongs, We are yet to leaue them to their will and power, 220 That to that purpose haue authority. For you, _Romont_, although in your excuse You may plead, what you did, was in reuenge Of the dishonour done vnto the Court: Yet since from vs you had not warrant for it, 225 We banish you the State: for these, they shall, As they are found guilty or innocent, Be set free, or suffer punishment. _Exeunt omnes._ _FINIS_ First Song. _Fie, cease to wonder, Though you are heare Orpheus with his Iuory Lute, Moue Trees and Rockes. Charme Buls, Beares, and men more sauage to be mute, Weake foolish singer, here is one, 5 Would haue transform'd thy selfe, to stone._ Second Song. A Dialogue betweene _Nouall_, and _Beaumelle_. _Man._ _Set_ Phoebus, _set, a fayrer sunne doth rise, From the bright Radience of my Mrs. eyes Then euer thou begat'st. I dare not looke, Each haire a golden line, each word a hooke, The more I striue, the more I still am tooke._ 5 Wom. _Fayre seruant, come, the day these eyes doe lend To warme thy blood, thou doest so vainely spend. Come strangled breath._ Man. _What noate so sweet as this, That calles the spirits to a further blisse?_ Wom. _Yet this out-sauours wine, and this Perfume._ 10 Man. _Let's die, I languish, I consume._ CITTIZENS SONG OF THE COURTIER. _Courtier, if thou needs wilt wiue, From this lesson learne to thriue. If thou match a Lady, that Passes thee in birth and state, Let her curious garments be 5 Twice aboue thine owne degree; This will draw great eyes vpon her, Get her seruants and thee honour._ COURTIERS SONG OF THE CITIZEN. _Poore Citizen, if thou wilt be A happy husband, learne of me; To set thy wife first in thy shop, A faire wife, a kinde wife, a sweet wife, sets a poore man vp. What though thy shelues be ne're so bare: 5 A woman still is currant ware: Each man will cheapen, foe, and friend, But whilst thou art at tother end, What ere thou seest, or what dost heare, Foole, haue no eye to, nor an eare; 10 And after supper for her sake, When thou hast fed, snort, though thou wake: What though the Gallants call thee mome? Yet with thy lanthorne light her home: Then looke into the town and tell, 15 If no such Tradesmen there doe dwell._ NOTES [_Dramatis personae._] _Charalois_--the name _Charalois_ is a corruption of _Charolais_, the Count of Charolais being the hereditary title of the heir-apparent of the Duchy of Burgundy, for whom the county of Charolais, an arrière-fief of Burgundy, was reserved as an appanage. This domain had been purchased by Philip the Bold for his son, John the Fearless. I, i, 4. _argue me of_--obsolete construction: "accuse me of." Cf. Ray, _Disc._ II, v, 213: "Erroneously argues Hubert Thomas ... of a mistake." I, i, 7. _dispence with_--give special exemption from. Cf. I, ii, 87. I, i, 33. _This such_--_This_ for _this is_ is a common Elizabethan construction. Cf. "O this the poison of deep grief"--_Hamlet_, IV, v, 76; "This a good block"--_Lear_, IV, vi, 187. I, i, 45. _tooke vp_--borrowed. Cf. Shakespeare, _Henry IV, Part II_, I, ii, 46: "if a man is through with them in honest taking up, they stand upon security." I, i, 55-6. _Your sable habit, with the hat and cloak ... haue power_--the details of hat, cloak, and ribbons, interposed between subject and verb, have attracted the latter into the plural, to the violation of its agreement with its substantive. I, i, 70. _in that_--i. e., in the fact that justice had no such guards. I, i, 73-7. For the allusion to _Cerberus_ and the _sops_, cf. Virgil's picture of Aeneas' journey to Hades (Aeneid, VI, 417-425): "Huge Cerberus makes these realms to resound with barking from his tripple jaws, stretched at his enormous length in a den that fronts the gate. To whom the prophetess, seeing his neck now bristle with horrid snakes, flings a soporific cake of honey and medicated grain. He, in the mad rage of hunger, opening his three mouths, snatches the offered morsel, and, spread on the ground, relaxes his monstrous limbs, and is extended at vast length over all the cave. Aeneas, now that the keeper [of Hell] is buried [in sleep], seizes the passage and swift overpasses the bank of that flood whence there is no return."--_Davidson's trans._ I, i, 75. _fertyle headed--many headed_, _fertyle_ is used in the now obsolete sense of _abundant_. I, i, 92. _such, whose_--for the construction, cf. Shakespeare: "Such I will have, whom I am sure he knows not from the enemy."--_All's Well_, III, iv, 24. I, i, 99. _men religious_--the adjective is regularly placed after its noun in Eliz. Eng. when the substantive is unemphatic and the modifier not a mere epithet, but essential to the sense. See Abbott, S. G. § 419. I, i, 137-8.--The thought of these lines is undeveloped, the phrasing being broken and disconnected. It is a scornful observation on the part of Romont that whether or not Novall takes papers depends on how the matter is brought before him--and he is about to add that there is a way in which Charalois can manage to gain his point, when he breaks off with the cry, "Follow him!" _Conuayance_ = contrivance. I, i, 164. _parchment toils_--snares in the shape of documents upon parchment, such as bonds, mortgages, etc. I, i, 166. _Luxury_--used here in the modern sense,--not, as more commonly in Elizabethan times, with the meaning, _laciviousness_, _lust_. The thought of the somewhat involved period which ends with this line is, that the creditors prayed only on an occasion when they feared to lose their clutch on some rich spendthrift--on which occasion they would pray to the devil to invent some new and fantastic pleasure which would lure their victim back into the toils. I, ii, 11. _Dijon_--the scene of the drama,--situated on the western border of the fertile plain of Burgundy, and at the confluence of the Ouche and the Suzon. It was formerly the capital of the province of Burgundy, the dukes of which acquired it early in the eleventh century, and took up their residence there in the thirteenth century. For the decoration of the palace and other monuments built by them, eminent artists were gathered from northern France and Flanders, and during this period the town became one of the great intellectual centers of France. The union of the duchy with the crown in 1477 deprived Dijon of the splendor of the ducal court, but to counterbalance this loss it was made the capital of the province and the seat of a _parlement_. To-day it possesses a population of some 65,000, and is a place of considerable importance. I, ii, 21-3. _Nor now ... that I vndertooke, forsake it._--The expression is elliptical, the verb of the preceding period being in the future indicative--whereas here the incomplete verb is in the conditional mood. In full: _Nor now ... that I undertook, would I forsake it._ I, ii, 56. _determine of--of_ is the preposition in obs. usage which follows _determine_ used, as here, in the sense of _decide_, _come to a judicial decision_, _come to a decision on_ (_upon_). Cf. IV, iv, 82. I, ii, 57. _to_--in addition to. I, ii, 66. _become_--modern editors, beginning with Mason, read _became_; but _become_ may be taken as a variant form of the past tense (or even as participle for _having become_, with nom. absolute construction, though this is less likely). I, ii, 91-2. _May force you ... plead at_--i. e. "may cause your dismissal from the bar." I, ii, 107. _purple-colour'd_--Novall wears the official red robe of judge. I, ii, 123-4. _the subtill Fox of France, The politique Lewis_--Louis XI of France, an old enemy of Burgundy. I, ii, 127. _If that_, etc.--Gradually, as the interrogatives were recognized as relatives, the force of _that_, _so_, _as_, in "when _that_", "when _so_", "when _as_", seems to have tended to make the relative more general and indefinite; "who so" being now nearly (and once quite) as indefinite as "whosoever."... In this sense, by analogy, _that_ was attached to other words, such as "if", "though", "why", etc.--Abbott, S. G. § 287. Cf. "If that rebellion Came like itself, in base and abject routs." _Henry IV, Part_ II, IV, i, 32. The same construction appears in V, iii, 95. I, ii, 163. _Writ man_--i. e., wrote himself down as a man. I, ii, 170. _Granson_, _Morat_, _Nancy_--the "three memorable overthrows" which Charles the Bold suffered at the hands of the Swiss cantons and Duke René of Loraine. The battle of Granson took place March 3, 1476; that of Morat, June 22, 1476; that of Nancy, January 5, 1477. On each occasion the army of Charles was annihilated; and finally at Nancy he was himself slain. These defeats ended the power of Burgundy. I, ii, 171. _The warlike Charloyes_--Charles the Bold, the Duke of Burgundy. I, ii, 185. _Ill ayres_--noxious exhalations, miasma. I, ii, 194-5. _They are onely good men, that pay what they owe._ 2 Cred. _And so they are._ 1 Cred. _'Tis the City Doctrine._ Cf. Shakespeare in _The Merchant of Venice_, I, iii, 12 ff.: "_Shy._ Antonio is a good man. _Bass._ Have you heard any imputation to the contrary? _Shy._ Ho, no, no, no, no! My meaning in saying he is a good man is to have you understand me that he is sufficient." I, ii, 201. _right_--so in all texts. With this word the meaning is perfectly plain, but the substitution, in its place, of _weight_ would better sustain the figure used in the preceding line. _Weight_ is a word which it is not unlikely the printer would mis-read from the Ms. as _right_. I, ii, 207. _in your danger_--regularly, "in your power", "at your mercy"; so here, "in your debt". I, ii, 245. _As_--used here in its demonstrative meaning, to introduce a parenthetical clause. Cf. Abbott, S. G. § 110. II, i, 13. _sits_--the common Elizabethan 3rd. person plural in _s_, generally and without warrant altered by modern editors. See Abbott, S. G. § 333. Cf. _keepes_, V, ii, 37. II, i, 28. _was--monies_ is taken in the collective sense. II, i, 46. _interd a liuely graue_--i. e., _enter'd a lively_ [_living_] _grave_. G., who first prints it so, considers he has made a change in the first word, taking it in the Q. for _interr'd_, as does M., who suggests in a footnote the reading: _enters alive the grave_. But _interd_ may be, and is best, taken as merely an old spelling for _enter'd_, naturally attracted to the _i_-form by the presence of the word _interment_ in the preceding line. II, i, 63. _Remember best, forget not gratitude_--ellipsis for: _Remember best who forget not gratitude_. Modern usage confines the omission of the relative mostly to the objective. In Eliz. Eng., however, the nominative relative was even more frequently omitted, especially when the antecedent clause was emphatic and evidently incomplete, and where the antecedent immediately preceded the verb to which the relative would be subject. See Abbott, S. G., § 244. Cf. III, i, 134-5; i, 139; i, 332; IV, ii, 61. II, i, 65. _viperous_--according to various classical authorities [e. g., Pliny, X, 82], the young of vipers eat their way forth to light through the bowels of their dam. The figure here seems to be somewhat confused, as the dead hero is the _son_ of the country, his mother, who devours _him_. The thought, perhaps, in the mind of the dramatist, albeit ill-expressed, was that the mother-country owed her existence to her son, and, viper-like had devoured the author of her life. II, i, 66. _eate_--owing to the tendency to drop the inflectional ending _-en_, the Elizabethans frequently used the curtailed forms of past participles, which are common in Early English: "I have spoke, forgot, writ, chid," etc.--Abbott, S. G., § 343. Cf. _broke_, II, ii, 27; _spoke_, III, i, 3; _begot_, IV, iv, 154; 170. II, i, 83. _golden calf_--the figure, from its immediate application to _a dolt of great wealth_, is transferred to the false god whom the children of Israel worshipped at the foot of Mount Sinaï. II, i, 93-4. _Would they not so_, etc.--the Q. reading is to be preferred to either of the modern emendations. It is probably in the sense of "Would they no more but so?", with the ensuing declaration that in that case they would keep their tears to stop (fill?) bottles (probably meaning lachrimatories or phials used in ancient times for the preservation of tears of mourning). II, i, 98-9. _Y'are ne're content, Crying nor laughing_--The meaning is, of course: "You are never content with us, whether we are crying or laughing." II, i, 100. _Both with a birth_--i. e., both together, at the same time. II, i, 137. _Burmudas_--The Bermuda islands, known only through the tales of early navigators who suffered shipwreck there, enjoyed a most unsavory reputation in Elizabethan times, as being the seat of continual tempests, and the surrounding waters "a hellish sea for thunder, lightning, and storms." Cf. Shakespeare, _The Tempest_, I, ii, 269: "the still-vexed Bermoothes." They were said to be enchanted, and inhabited by witches and devils. They were made famous by the shipwreck there in 1609 of Sir George Somers; the following year one of his party, Sil. Jordan, published _A Discovery of the Bermudas, otherwise called the Isle of Devils_. Field has another reference to "the Barmuthoes" in _Amends for Ladies_, III, iv; but there it is not clear whether he means the islands or certain narrow passages north of Covent Garden, which went by the slang name of "the Bermudas" or "the Streights." It _is_ in this latter sense that the word is used in Jonson's _The Devil is an Ass_, II, i. II, i, 139. _Exact the strictnesse_--i. e., require a strict enforcement of the sentence which limits Charalois to the confines of the prison. II, i, 144. _vsurers relief_, etc.--a rather awkward expression, so phrased for the sake of the end-scene rhyme. The thought seems to be: "The relief which usurers have to offer mourns, if the debtors have (exhibit) too much grief." Charalois' remark is, of course, ironical. II, ii, 10. _electuary_--a medicinal conserve or paste, consisting of a powder or some other ingredient mixed with honey, preserve, or syrup of some other kind. Beaumelle means that Florimal is the medicine and Bellapert the sweet which makes it palatable. II, ii, 17. _serue_--G. and S. read _served_, which is certainly correct. Not only is there nothing throughout the play to suggest that Beaumelle's mother is still alive, but she herself has just spoken of "you two my women" (l. 11). II, ii, 18. _a peepe out_--a "pip" [old spelling _peepe_] is one of the spots on playing cards, dice, or dominoes. The allusion is to a game of cards called "one-and-thirty"; thirty-two is a pip too many. II, ii, 21-2. _the mother of the maydes_--a title properly applied to the head of the maids of honour in a Royal household. II, ii, 22. _mortifie_--there is a significant ambiguity to the word Bellapert uses. It means "bring into subjection," "render dead to the world and the flesh;" it formerly had also a baleful meaning: "to kill;" "to destroy the vitality, vigor, or activity of." II, ii, 32. _vanuable, to make you thus--valuable_ is used in its generic sense of _value-able_, _of sufficient value_. II, ii, 71. _turn'd in her varieties_--G., S. read: _trimm'd in her varieties_--i. e., "decked in her varieties [varied aspects]." But adherence to the Q. is possible, with the meaning, "fashioned in her varieties." II, ii, 82. _walkes not vnder a weede_--i. e., "wears not a garment," "is not in existence." II, ii, 88. _Tissue_--a rich kind of cloth, often interwoven with gold or silver. So again in II, ii, 175. II, ii, 89. _a three-leg'd lord_--the meaning is that Young Novall cannot independently "stand upon his own legs," but requires the triple support of himself, Liladam, and Aymer. II, ii, 96. _musicke house_--a public hall or saloon for musical performances. II, ii, 99-100. _in the Galley foyst_, etc.--a Galley-foist was a state barge, especially that of the Lord Mayor of London. This, however, can hardly be the meaning of the word here, used as it is in connection with _Bullion_, which were trunk-hose, puffed out at the upper part, in several folds; and with _Quirpo_, a variant of _cuerpo_--i. e., _in undress_. "Galley-foist" may be the name of some dress of the period, so-called for its resemblance to the gaily bedecked Mayor's-barge. But it is not unlikely, as Mason suggests, that _The Galley-foist_ and _The Bullion_ were the names of taverns of that day; or else of houses of public resort for some kind of amusement. II, ii, 104. _skip_--so in all texts. But Field has elsewhere (_Woman is a Weathercock_, II, i.): "and then my lord ... casts a suit every quarter, which I _slip_ into." It is probable that the word was the same in both passages,--though whether _skip_ or _slip_ I have no means of determining. II, ii, 119. _St Omers_--more properly, _St. Omer_, a town of northern France. A College of Jesuits was located there, and the point of Novall's comparison is perhaps an allusion to the mean appearance of Jesuit spies who would come from thence to England on some pretext, such as to see their friends during the Christmas season. II, ii, 122. _ly'n perdieu_--"to lie perdu" is properly a military term for, "to be placed as a sentinel or outpost," especially in an exposed position. _Ly'n_ is one of the many obsolete forms of the past participle of the verb "to lie." II, ii, 125. _tye my hand_--i. e., tie the ribbon-strings which depended from the sleeve over the hand. II, ii, 163. _slight neglect_--contemptuous disrespect. II, ii, 174. _bile_--all editors after the Q. read _boil_. _Bile_ was an old spelling for _boil_; but in the other sense, one of the "four humours" of medieval physiology, the passage is perfectly clear, and the figure perhaps even more effective. II, ii, 186. _eager relish_--acrid taste. The figure is that the law in itself is often like a sharp and bitter flavor, but that a good judge will sweeten this. II, ii, 250 _s. d._ _Drawes a Curtayne_--the curtain of the alcove or back-stage, within which was placed the "treasure," thus to be revealed. II, ii, 298. _in which yours_--i. e., "because of the fact of her being yours." II, ii, 301. _for poore and worthlesse I--I_ for _me_, like other irregularities in pronominal inflection, was not infrequent in Elizabethan times. Cf. Abbott, S. G., § 205. II, ii, 326. _Curtius-like_--like Marcus Curtius, legendary hero of ancient Rome. See Livy, vii, 6. II, ii, _final s. d._ _while the Act is playing_--i. e., while the interlude music is played, at the close of the Act. III, i, 18. _relish_--a trace or tinge of some quality, a suggestion.--In III, i, 20: _a flavor_; or, if read with the Q.'s punctuation, a verb: _give a relish_. It appears preferable, however, to take the passage as punctuated by G., S., which makes _relish_ a noun. III, i, 29. _take me with you_--understand me. III, i, 37. _sudden_--adv. for _suddenly_. The _-ly_ suffix was frequently omitted in Elizabethan times. III, i, 45. _Such as are faire_, etc.--the connection goes back to l. 42, Bellapert taking up again the thread of her remark which Novall's objection and her summary answer thereto had broken in upon. III, i, 120. _Christian_--probably used here in the colloq. sense of: _a human being_, as distinguished from a brute; a "decent" or "respectable" person. Cf. Shakespeare, _Twelfth Night_, I, iii, 89: "Methinks ... I have no more wit than a Christian, or an ordinary man has." III, i, 122. _The entertaiment of your visitation_--i. e., the entertainment which your visit received. III, i, 123. _on_ [old spelling for _one_]--i. e., a visitation. III, i, 126. _Muske-cat_--the civet-cat; applied as a term of contempt to a fop, as being a person perfumed with musk. III, i, 139. _there is now speaks to you_--G., S. omit _is_, at the same time clearing the construction and securing a more regular metre. The Q. reading, however, is perfectly possible, as an ellipsis, by omission of the subject relative, for, _there is that now speaks to you_ [i. e., _there is now speaking to you_], or even, by a change of punctuation, _there is--now speaks to you_--, etc. III, i, 148. _As Caesar, did he liue, could not except at_--see Plutarch's _Life of Julius Caesar_, Chapters 9 & 10, wherein it is narrated how Caesar divorced his wife, Pompeia, when scandal assailed her name, although he denied any knowledge as to her guilt; "'Because' said he, 'I would have the chastity of my wife clear even of suspicion.'" III, i, 148. _except at_--take exception at. III, i, 159. _pointed_--all editors after the Q. read _painted_, an absolutely unnecessary and unwarranted emendation. _Pointed_ means "fitted or furnished with tagged points or laces;" "wearing points;" "laced." Cf. Maurice Hewlett's novel, _The Queen's Quair_, p. 83: "saucy young men, trunked, puffed, pointed, trussed and doubleted." Huloet in his Dictionary (1552) has: "Poynted, or tyed with poynts, _ligulatus_." III, i, 167. _This pretty rag_--i. e., the "clout" mentioned in II, ii, 123. III, i, 173. _in spite of_--in scorn of, in defiance of. III, i, 184. _thy_--so the Q. All later editors read _this_. It is not impossible, of course, that Romont should begin an oath "By thy hand," and Beaumelle flash back at him "And sword," transferring the _thy_ from herself to him. But Romont would be more likely to swear by his own hand than by Beaumelle's. III, i, 188. _cast suburb whores_--prostitutes who had been cashiered from service. Houses of ill-fame were customarily located in the suburbs. III, i, 191. _legion_--i. e., of evil spirits. Cf. _Mark_, v, 9. III, i, 193. _horne-mad_--the word was originally applied to horned beasts, in the sense: "enraged so as to horn any one;" hence of persons: "stark mad," "mad with rage," "furious." By word-play it acquires its sense in the present passage. "mad with rage at having been made a cuckold." III, i, 202. _yellow_--this color was regarded as a token or symbol of jealousy. III, i, 211. _Carted_--carried in a cart through the streets, by way of punishment or public exposure (especially as the punishment of a bawd). III, i, 261. _in distance_--within reach, in striking distance. III, i, 331. _as it would tire--as_ appears to be used for _as if_; in reality the _if_ is implied in the (conditional) subjunctive.--Abbott, S. G., § 107. III, i, 331. _a beadle_--it was one of the duties of a beadle to whip petty offenders. III, i, 352. _So I not heard them_--Abbott explains this construction, not uncommon in the Elizabethan period, as an omission of the auxiliary verb "do" (S. G. § 305). But here the main verb is _heard_, whereas, according to his explanation, grammar would require _hear_. May not the construction be better taken as a simple, though to our ears cumbrous, inversion of, _So I heard them not_? III, i, 366. _cause_--affair, business--so also in III, i, 377. III, i, 388. _Calenture_--a disease incident to sailors within the tropics; a burning fever. III, i, 428-9. _flegme ... choller_--in the old physiologies the predominance of the "humour, phlegm," was held to cause constitutional indolence or apathy,--the predominance of "choler" to cause irascibility. III, i, 432. _'em_--grammatical precision would require _him_, as is substituted in M., f. In Field's rapid, loose style, however, a change of construction in mid-sentence is not improbable, and the Q. reading may very well reproduce accurately what he wrote. III, i, 441. _thou curious impertinent_--the epithet is from _The Curious Impertinent_ of Cervantes, a story imbedded in _Don Quixote, Part I_. III, i, 463. _I not accuse_--cf. note on l. 354. III, i, 467. _Ere liue--Ere I should live_ is required in full by strict grammar, but Field's verse is frequently elliptical. Gifford's emendation to _lived_ for the sake of grammatical regularity, which is followed by all later editors, is unwarranted. III, i, 467. _mens marginall fingers_--the figure is an allusion to the ancient custom of placing an index hand in the margin of books, to direct the reader's attention to a striking passage. So does Romont picture men's fingers pointing to the story of Charalois as a noteworthy and lamentable thing. Cf. IV, i, 56. III, i, 469-470. _An Emperour put away his wife for touching Another man._--The source of this allusion is not apparent. Can it be a perversion in the mind of Field of the story of Caesar's divorce of his wife, to which Massinger has already referred above (l. 148)? IV, i, 3. _a flaxe_--the flax wick of a lamp or candle. IV, i, 3. _a red headed womans chamber_--Since early times red-haired individuals have been supposed to emit an emanation having a powerful sexually exciting influence. In the Romance countries, France and Italy, this belief is universally diffused.--Iwan Block: _The Sexual Life of our Time_--transl. by Eden Paul--p. 622. Cf. also Gabrielle D'Annunzio: _Il Piacere_, p. 90: "'Have you noticed the armpits of Madame Chrysoloras? Look!'" "The Duke di Beffi indicated a dancer, who had upon her brow, white as a marble of Luni, a firebrand of red tresses, like a priestess of Alma Tadema. Her bodice was fastened on the shoulders by mere ribbons, and there were revealed beneath the armpits two luxuriant tufts of red hair. "Bomminaco began to discourse upon the peculiar odour which red-haired women have." IV, i, 13. _Cell_--so in the Q. and all later texts. Yet the word is utterly unsatisfactory to the sense of the passage; it should almost certainly be _coil_--i. e., tumult, confusion, fuss, ado. Cf. Field in _Amends for Ladies_, II, iv: "Here's a coil with a lord and his sister." IV, i, 23. _a lace_--a trimming of lace. IV, i, 27. _pickadille_--the expansive collar fashionable in the early part of the seventeenth century. IV, i, 27. _in puncto_--in point; i. e., in proper condition, in order. IV, i, 32. _Iacobs staffe_--an instrument formerly used for measuring the altitude of the sun; a cross-staff. IV, i, 32. _Ephimerides_--a table showing the positions of a heavenly body for a series of successive days. IV, i, 39-40. _if he would but cut the coate according to the cloth still_--"to cut one's coat after one's cloth" was: "to adapt one's self to circumstances;" "to measure expense by income." The point of its employment here is not plain; it is doubtful if anything were very clear in Field's own mind, who was merely trying to hit off an epigrammatical phrase. Perhaps, "make the coat match the man." IV, i, 72. _Narcissus-like_--like Narcissus, in classic myth. See Ovid, _Meta._, iii, 341-510. IV, i, 72. _should_--G., f. read _shouldst_, but the breach of agreement between subject and verb is to be explained by the attraction of the verb to the third person by the interposed _Narcissus-like_; just as four lines further on we find _shouldst_ for _should_, because of the similar intrusion between subject and verb of (_but thy selfe sweete Lord_). IV, i, 92. _a Barber Surgeon_--formerly the barber was also a regular practitioner in surgery and dentistry. Cf. Beaumont & Fletcher, _The Knight of the Burning Pestle_, III, iv. IV, i, 96. _ouerthrowne_--M., f. read _overflown_, i. e., become excessive or inordinate; so full that the contents run over the brim. The reading of the Q., however, is quite intelligible,--taking _overthrown_ in the sense of _thrown too strongly_. IV, i, 135. _Colbran_--more properly _Colbrand_ or _Collebrand_, a wicked giant in the medieval romance of Guy of Warwick. He is the champion of the invading King of Denmark, who challenges the English King, Athelstan, to produce a knight who can vanquish Colbrand, or to yield as his vassal. In this hour of need Guy appears, fights with the giant, and kills him. IV, i, 137. _hee'l make some of you smoake_,--i. e., "make some of you _suffer_." Cf. Beaumont & Fletcher, _The Knight of the Burning Pestle_, I, ii, 136: "I'll make some of 'em smoke for't;" and Shakespeare, _Titus Andronicus_, IV, iii, 111: "Or some of you shall smoke for it in Rome." IV, i, 138. _a Consort_--"In the author's age, the taverns were infested with itinerant bands of musicians, each of which (jointly and individually) was called a noise or _consort_: these were sometimes invited to play for the company, but seem more frequently to have thrust themselves, unasked, into it, with an offer of their services: their intrusion was usually prefaced with, 'By your leave, gentlemen, will you hear any music?'"--Gifford. IV, i, 145. _of_--formerly sometimes substituted, as here, for _on_ in colloquial usage. So also _on_ for _of_, as in l. 148. Cf. also l. 182. IV, i, 197-8. _'tis Fairies treasure Which but reueal'd brings on the blabbers ruine._--To confide in any one about a fairy's gift rendered it void, according to popular tradition, and drew down the fairy giver's anger. In instance, see John Aubrey's _Remains_ (Reprinted in _Publications of the Folk-Lore Society_, vol. IV, p. 102): "Not far from Sir Bennet Hoskyns, there was a labouring man, that rose up early every day to go to worke; who for a good while many dayes together found a nine-pence in the way that he went. His wife wondering how he came by so much money, was afraid he gott it not honestlye; at last he told her, and afterwards he never found any more." There are numerous literary allusions to this superstition: e. g., Shakespeare, _The Winter's Tale_, III, iii, 127, ff.: "This is fairy gold, boy; and 'twill prove so. Up with't, keep it close.... We are lucky, boy; and to be so still requires nothing but secrecy." And Field himself in _Woman is a Weathercock_, I, i: "I see you labour with some serious thing, And think (like fairy's treasure) to reveal it, Will cause it vanish." IV, i, 210-1. _louers periury_, etc.--that Jove laughed at and overlooked lovers' perjuries was a familiar proverb. Cf. Massinger, _The Parliament of Love_, C-G. 192 a: "Jupiter and Venus smile At lovers' perjuries;" and Shakespeare, _Romeo and Juliet_, II, ii, 92: "at lovers' perjuries, They say, Jove laughs." The saying goes back to Ovid's _Art of Love_, book I;--as Marlowe has translated it: "For Jove himself sits in the azure skies, And laughs below at lovers' perjuries." IV, ii, 71. _On all aduantage take thy life_--i. e., "Taking every advantage of you, kill you." IV, ii, 84. Such whose bloods wrongs, or wrong done to _themselues_--the Q.'s regular omission of the possessive apostrophe has in this instance confused later editors in their understanding of the passage. We would write _blood's_,--with the meaning: "Those whom wrongs to kindred or to themselves," etc. IV, iii, 12. _so_--there is no direct antecedent, but one is easily understandable from the general sense of what precedes; _to be so_--i. e., "as you were in thankfulness to the General." IV, iv, 10. _it_--another case of a pronoun with antecedent merely implied in the general sense of what precedes; _it_ = "the fact that I am not worthy the looking on, but only," etc. IV, iv, 30. _such defence_--i. e., "the defence of such a one." _Such_ = qualis. IV, iv, 66. _To this_--i. e., to tears. IV, iv, 70. _those fam'd matrones_--cf. Massinger in _The Virgin Martyr_, C-G. 33 a: "You will rise up with reverence, and no more, As things unworthy of your thoughts, remember What the canonized Spartan ladies were, Which lying Greece so boasts of. Your own matrons, Your Roman dames, whose figures you yet keep As holy relics, in her history Will find a second urn: Gracchus' Cornelia, Paulina, that in death desired to follow Her husband Seneca, nor Brutus' Portia, That swallowed burning coals to overtake him, Though all their several worths were given to one, With this is to be mention'd." IV, iv, 112. _on it_--i. e., "on what you say." IV, iv, 156. _be_--"be" expresses more doubt than "is" after a verb of _thinking_. Cf. Abbott, S. G., § 299. V, i, 5. _lay me vp_--imprison me. V, i, 7. _varlets_--the name given to city bailiffs or sergeants. Perhaps here, however, it is applied merely as a term of abuse. V, i, 9. _Innes of court man_--a member of one of the four Inns of Court (The Inner Temple, The Middle Temple, Lincoln's Inn, and Gray's Inn), legal societies which served for the Elizabethan the function which our law-schools perform to-day. Overbury says of the Inns of Court Man, in his _Characters_: "Hee is distinguished from a scholler by a pair of silk-stockings, and a beaver hat, which make him contemn a scholler as much as a scholler doth a school-master.... He is as far behind a courtier in his fashion, as a scholler is behind him.... He laughs at every man whose band sits not well, or that hath not a faire shoo-tie, and he is ashamed to be seen in any mans company that weares not his clothes well. His very essence he placeth in his outside.... You shall never see him melancholy, but when he wants a new suit, or feares a sergeant...." V, i, 13. _coming forth_--appearance in court, or from prison. V, i, 28. _manchets_--small loaves or rolls of the finest wheaten bread. There seems to have been a commonplace concerning the huge quantities of bread devoured by tailors. Cf. l. 88 below, and Note. V, i, 31. _leaue swordmen_--i. e., swordmen (swaggering ruffians who claim the profession of arms) _on leave_. It is possible, however, that _leaue_ is a misprint (by inversion of a letter) for _leane_ = hungry. V, i, 83. _hangers_--not "short-swords", as in l. 31, but here "pendants", perhaps a part of the hat-band hanging loose, or else loops or straps on the swordbelt, often richly ornamented, from which the sword was hung. Cf. Shakespeare, _Hamlet_, V, ii, 157-167. V, i, 83. _Hell_--a place under a tailor's shop-board, in which shreds or pieces of cloth, cut off in the process of cutting clothes, are thrown, and looked upon as perquisites. Cf. Overbury's _Characters, A Taylor_: "Hee differeth altogether from God; for with him the best pieces are still marked out for damnation, and without hope of recovery shall be cast down into hell." V, i, 88. _Our breakefasts famous for the buttred loaues_--Cf. above l. 28, and Note; also Glapthorne's _Wit in a Constable_, V, i: "as easily as a Taylor Would do six hot loaves in a morning fasting, And yet dine after." V, i, 90. _vse a conscience_--show or feel compunction; be tender-hearted. V, i, 91. _hall_--a house or building belonging to a guild or fraternity of merchants or tradesmen. At such places the business of the respective guilds was transacted; and in some instances they served as the market-houses for the sale of the goods of the associated members. V, i, 97. _compleate Mounsieur_--perfect gentleman. V, i, 102. _pantofle_--slipper; here used figuratively for: the shoe-maker's profession. V, ii, 27. _a barbarous Sythian_--Cf. Purchas' _Pilgrimage_ (ed. 1613, p. 333): "They [The Scythians] cut off the noses of men, and imprinted pictures in the flesh of women, whom they overcame: and generally their customes of warre were bloudie: what man soever the Scythian first taketh, he drinketh his bloud: he offereth to the King all the heads of the men he hath slaine in battell: otherwise he may not share in the spoile: the skinnes of their crownes flaid off, they hang at their horse bridles: their skinnes they use to flay for napkins and other uses, and some for cloathing.... These customes were generall to the Scythians of Europe and Asia (for which cause _Scytharum facinora patrare_, grew into a proverbe of immane crueltie, and their Land was justly called Barbarous)." V, ii, 40. _made no hornes at me_--to "make horns" at any one was the common method of taunting one with having horns,--i. e., with being a cuckold. V, ii, 51. _made vp with_--set with the expression of. V, ii, 102. _by pieces_--in part. V, iii, 8.--Charmi's speech is addressed to Charalois, as is that of Du Croy which follows it. V, iii, 18 ff.--M., f. insert _when_ after _that_ of l. 18. This is probably the correct reading. It would be possible, however, to let the line stand without alteration, if the _that_ of l. 20 be taken as coordinate with the _that_ of l. 18, introducing a second clause depending on _am sorry_ (instead of correlative with _so_ to introduce a result-clause). With this reading, _left_ (l. 22) would be taken as an ellipsis for _being left_; with the emended reading, for _was left_. Though the construction is in doubt, the sense is easy. V, iii, 22. _vndermine_--an object, _it_, is understood,--i. e., _the building of my life_. V, iii, 34. _her--its_ was rare in Elizabethan usage. Cf. Abbott, S. G., §§ 228, 229. V, iii, 46. _compassion of_--former obsolete construction for "compassion for." Cf. Shakespeare, _Henry VI, Part I_, IV, i, 56; "Mov'd with compassion of my country's wreck." V, iii, 59. _motion_--C., f. read _motion's_,--an uncalled-for emendation, since ellipsis of _is_ was not infrequent. Cf. Shakespeare, _Henry V_, IV, i, 197: "'Tis certain, every man that dies ill, the ill [is] upon his own head." V, iii, 93. _and yet the fault kept from me_--loose construction, not easily parsed, though the sense is clear. V, iii, 98. _As ... to vndergoe_--again a loose construction. It should be, properly: _That ... he would undergo_, etc. V, iii, 107-9. _like the fatall gold_, etc.--In this passage the two leaders of the Gauls known to history by the same name appear to be confounded--(1): Brennus, who sacked Rome in 390 B. C., and consented to withdraw after receiving a large ransom of gold;--and (2): Brennus, who led the irruption of the Gauls into Greece in the second century B. C., and attempted to despoil Delphi of its treasure, but did not succeed in doing so. The fact that their respective expeditions are said to have borne an immediate sequel of disaster and death for both alike, may be responsible for the dramatist's mistake. V, iii, 131. _homicide_--formerly, as here, = _murderer_. V, iii, 139. _in way of_--in the manner of. V, iii, 144. _the hate betweene his house and mine_--cf. III, i, 416. V, iii, 166. _more presumptions_--C., f. read _mere presumptions_, which is probably correct. An alternative possibility should be noted, however: that _presumptions_ by mis-reading from the Ms. (or by the mere inversion of a _u_) may be a mis-print for presumptious (presumptuous) = _presumptive_, in which case _more_ would be retained, with the passage to mean: "You must find other proofs to strengthen these, and they must, moreover, be of a nature to give more reasonable grounds for presumption." V, iii, 174-5.--The last two lines of Charalois' speech are addressed to his judges; what preceded them to Novall. V, iii, 190. _bands_--the emendation _bawds_, proposed by Coxeter and followed by all subsequent editors, seems almost surely correct. "Bawd" prior to 1700 was a term applied to men as well as--and, indeed, more frequently than--to women. Cf. Shakespeare, _Hamlet_, I, iii, 130. V, iii, 190. _tooke_--where the common Elizabethan custom of dropping the _-en_ inflectional ending of the past participle rendered a confusion with the infinitive liable, the past tense of the verb was used for the participle. Cf. Abbott, S. G., § 343. V, iii, 193. _this matron_--i. e., Florimel. V, iii, 205. _in Nouall_--i. e., "in the person of Novall." V, iii, 207. _Thy challenge now I answere_--this phrase would indicate that Romont crosses swords with Pontalier, and after a moment of fencing runs him through; instead of striking him unawares, as the modern stage direction, "_Stabs Pontalier_," would imply. V, iii, 226. _these--i. e._, Aymer, Florimel, and Bellapert. _Court. Song_, l. 3. first--i. e., "in the front part of," to meet the customers and be herself an attraction and an object of display, while the husband remains "at tother end" (l. 8) of the store. _Court. Song_, l. 4.--This is a most unduly long line. It seems probable that, in the Ms. from which the play was printed, the three phrases, "A faire wife," "a kinde wife," and "a sweet wife," were _three variant_ readings, which, by mistake, were _all_ incorporated in the text. Any one of them used alone would give a perfectly normal line. GLOSSARY _affection_, bent, inclination, _penchant_. I, ii, 32. _allow_, command, approve. IV, i, 9. _answere_, correspond to. III, i, 82. _arrests_, stoppages, delays. III, i, 43. _author_, to be the author, of a statement; to state, declare, say. IV, ii, 19. _baffled_, disgraced, treated with contumely. IV, i, 112. _balm_, an aromatic preparation for embalming the dead. II, i, 79. _band_, a collar or ruff worn round the neck by man or woman. II, ii, 77; etc. _banquerout_, early spelling of _bankrupt_, which was originally _banke rota_ (see N. E. D. for variants under _bankrupt_), from Italian _banca rotta_, of which _banqueroute_ is the French adaptation. The modern spelling, _bankrupt_, with the second part of the word assimilated to the equivalent Latin _ruptus_, as in _abrupt_, etc., first appears in 1543. I, i, 127; ii, 88. _black_, a funereal drapery. II, i, 51; ii, 117. _brabler_, a quarrelsome fellow; a brawler. III, i, 358. _braue_, in loose sense of approbation, good, excellent, worthy, etc. I, ii, 256; 292; etc. _bumfiddles_, beats, thumps. IV, i, 140. _cabinet_, a secret receptacle; a jewel-box. II, ii, 34. _canniball_, a strong term of abuse for "blood-thirsty savage." IV, iv, 185. _Caroch_, coach. II, ii, 28; IV, ii, 95. _case_, exterior; skin or hide of an animal, or garments--hence, perhaps, _disguise_. V, i, 73. _censure_, a judicial sentence. I, ii, 53.--in the sense of _sentence to punishment_. II, ii, 166; 172. _chalenge_, demand. V, ii, 88. _change_, exchange. III, i, 117.--_chang'd_, I, i, 66. _charges_, expenses. I, ii, 191. _charitable_, benevolent, kindly, showing Christian charity. I, i, 117. _circumstance_, the adjuncts of a fact which make it more or less criminal. V, iii, 52. _close_, close-fitting. IV, i, 124. _cold_, unimpassioned, deliberate. V, ii, 86. _coloured_, specious. III, i, 139. _comely_, becoming, proper, decorous. III, i, 163. _complement_, observing of ceremony in social relations; formal civility, politeness. III, i, 439. _conference_, subject of conversation. II, ii, 139. _conscious_, inwardly sensible of wrong-doing. III, i, 353.--aware. V, ii, 67. _consists_, lies, has its place. III, i, 489. _courtesie_, generosity, benevolence. V, iii, 73. _Courtship_, courteous behavior, courtesy. III, i, 276; 439. _credits_, reputations, good name. I, ii, 67. _curiosity_, elegance of construction. II, ii, 67. _curious_, careful, studious, solicitous. IV, i, 102.--made with art or care; elaborately or beautifully wrought; fine; "nice". _Cit. Song._ l. 5. _dag_, a kind of heavy pistol or hand-gun. IV, i, 170 _s. d._ _debate_, strife, dissension, quarreling. III, i, 443. _decent_, becoming, appropriate, fitting. I, ii, 77. _defeatures_, defeats. I, ii, 177. _demonstrauely_, in a manner that indicates clearly or plainly. IV, i, 55. _deserued_, deserving. II, ii, 189. _determine_, decree. II, ii, 172. _detract_, disparage, traduce, speak evil of. I, ii, 271. _dis-become_, misbecome, be unfitting for or unworthy of. V, iii, 47. _discouery_, revelation, disclosure. III, i, 91; V, iii, 194. _distaste_, estrangement, quarrel. IV, ii, 1.--offence. V, iii, 15. _doubtfull_, fearful, apprehensive. IV, ii, 88. _doubts_, apprehensions. III, i, 246. _earth'd_, buried. II, i, 126. _edify_, gain instruction; profit, in a spiritual sense. IV, i, 62. _engag'd_, obliged, attached by gratitude. III, i, 242. _engender_, copulate. III, i, 423. _engine_, device, artifice, plot. III, i, 157. _ensignes_, signs, tokens, characteristic marks. I, i, 144. _entertaine_, accept. V, ii, 82. _entertainment_, provision for the support of persons in service--especially soldiers; pay, wages. I, ii, 188. _ernest_, a sum of money paid as an installment to secure a contract. V, i, 44. _except against_, take exception against. IV, iii, 19. _exhaust_, "draw out"; not as to-day, "use up completely." II, i, 103. _expression_, designation. V, i, 33. _factor_, one who has the charge and manages the affairs of an estate; a bailiff, land-steward. I, ii, 135. Cf. Shakespeare, _Henry IV, Part I_, III, ii, 147: "Percy is but my factor," etc. _familiar_, well acquainted. I, i, 3. _feares_, fears for. IV, ii, 89. _fit_, punish; visit with a fit penalty. III, i, 253. _forespake_, foretold, predicted. III, i, 251. _fortunes_, happens, chances, occurs. V, ii, 16. _gallimaufry_, contemptuous term for "a man of many accomplishments"; a ridiculous medley; a hodge-podge. II, ii, 95. _gamesters_, those addicted to amorous sport. III, i, 33. _Geometrician_, one who measures the earth or land; a land-surveyor. IV, i, 21. _get_, beget. I, ii, 246. _gigglet_, a lewd, wanton woman. III, i, 308. _honestie_, honorable character, in a wide, general sense. To the Elizabethan it especially connoted _fidelity_, _trustiness_. II, i, 115. _horslock_, a shackle for a horse's feet; hence applied to any hanging lock; a padlock. IV, i, 78. _humanity_, learning or literature concerned with human culture: a term including the various branches of polite scholarship, as grammar, rhetoric, poetry, and esp. the study of the ancient Latin and Greek classics. II, i, 3. _humour_, used here in the specific Jonsonian sense of a dominating trait or mood. I, i, 124; ii, 31. _imployments_, services (to a person). I, ii, 28. _individually_, indivisibly, inseparably. II, ii, 316. _Infanta_, the title properly applied to a daughter of the King and Queen of Spain or Portugal. IV, i, 75. _issues_, actions, deeds. II, ii, 198. _kinde_, agreeable, pleasant, winsome. _Court. Song._ l. 4. _Lard_, an obsolete form of _Lord_. IV, i, 2. Cf. Congreve, _Old Bach._, II, iii: "Lard, Cousin, you talk oddly." _League_, probably used for _Leaguer_ (so emended by M., f.): a military camp, especially one engaged in a siege. III, i, 175. _learnd_, informed. III, i, 156. _legge_, an obeisance made by drawing back one leg and bending the other; a bow, scrape. III, i, 124. _lively_, _living_. II, i, 46.--gay, full of life. II, ii, 76.--life-like. II, ii, 232. _map_, embodiment, incarnation. II, ii, 136. Cf. H. Smith, _Sinf. Man's Search_, Six Sermons: "What were man if he were once left to himselfe? A map of misery." _mome_, blockhead, dolt, fool. Court. Song, l. 13. _monument_, sepulchre. I, ii, 212. _moue_, urge, appeal to, make a request to. IV, iv, 11. _next_, shortest, most convenient or direct. V, i, 37. _nice_, petty, insignificant, trifling. III, i, 442. _note_, show forth; demonstrate. III, i, 504. _Obiect_, bring forward in opposition as an adverse reason, or by way of accusation. IV, iv, 174. _obnoxious_, liable, exposed, open, vulnerable. III, i, 354. _obsequious_, prompt to serve or please, dutiful. V, iii, 90. _obseruers_, those who show respect, deference, or dutiful attention; obsequious followers. IV, iv, 43. _Orphants_, obsolete corrupt form of _Orphans_. I, ii, 206. It survives in dialect. Cf. James Whitcomb Riley's _Little Orphant Annie_. _overcome_, usually, "conquer", "prevail"; but here, "out-do", "surpass". I, i, 187. _parts_, function, office, business, duty. Formerly used in the plural, as here, though usually when referring to a number of persons. I, i, 9; ii, 9; V. iii, 39.--qualities. IV, iv, 105. _pious_, used in the arch. sense of _dutiful_. I, i, 101. _practicke_, practical work or application; practice as opposed to theory. II, i, 2. _Praecipuce_ (mis-print for _precipice_), a precipitate or headlong fall or descent, especially to a great depth. III, i, 464. _presently_, immediately, quickly, promptly. IV, iv, 89. _president_ [variant of _precedent_], example, instance, illustration. V, iii, 226. _preuent_, anticipate. I, i, 64; ii, 17; IV, ii, 32. _Prouince_, duty, office, function; branch of the government. I, ii, 23. _punctual_, punctilious, careful of detail. IV, i, 42. _purl_, the pleat or fold of a ruff or band; a frill. II, ii, 77. _quick_, alive. I, ii, 178. _Ram-heads_, cuckolds. II, i, 31. _recent_, fresh. II, i, 19. _roaring_, riotous, bullying, hectoring. IV, i, 203. _sawcily_, formerly a word of more serious reprobation than in modern usage: "with presumptuous insolence." I, ii, 106. _scandall_, to spread scandal concerning; to defame. I, ii, 58. _sect_, class, order. V, i, 79. _seene_, experienced, versed. III, i, 268. _seruant_, a professed lover; one who is devoted to the service of a lady. II, ii, 40; etc. _seruice_, the devotion of a lover. III, i, 81; IV, iv, 107. _set forth_, adorned. IV, iv, 106. _skills_, signifies, matters. I, ii, 286. _snort_, snore. _Court. Song._ l. 12. _soft_, tender-hearted, pitiful. II, i, 23. _sooth'd_, assented to; humoured by agreement or concession. V, i, 55. _Spittle_, hospital. III, i, 210. Cf. Shakespeare, _Henry V_, II, i, 78; V, i, 86. _spleene_, caprice. I, i, 49. _state_, estate. II, ii, 294; III, i, 24; IV, iv, 178; V, iii, 119. _submisse_, submissive. I, i, 179. _take_, charm, captivate. I, ii, 206. _taske_, take to task; censure, reprove, chide, reprehend = _tax_. I, ii, 64. _temper_, temperateness, calmness of mind, self-restraint. V, iii, 40. _theorique_, theory; theoretical knowledge, as opposed to practice. II, i, 2. _Thrift_, here used in the old sense of _prosperity_ or _success_. I, i, 170. _toyes_, whims, caprices, trifles. III, i, 442. _vncivil_, unrefined, ill-bred, not polished. III, i, 490. _vailes_, perquisites. V, i, 83. _Visitation_, visit. II, ii, 310. _wagtaile_, a term of familiarity and contempt; a wanton. II, ii, 7. _where_, whereas. I, i, 71. _wittoll_, a man who knows of his wife's infidelity and submits to it; a submissive cuckold. V, iii, 99. _wreake_, vengeance, revenge. IV, iv, 183; V, ii, 43. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTE The Quarto, and the various modern editions and translations of _The Fatal Dowry_ have already been recorded in the opening pages of the INTRODUCTION. In the editions there noted of the collected works of Massinger will be found all the plays which bear his name. (_Believe As You List_ appears only in Cunningham's edition of Gifford and in the Mermaid Series' _Massinger_.) Field's two independent plays, _Woman is a Weathercock_ (Q. 1612) and _Amends for Ladies_ (Q's. 1618, 1639), were reprinted by J. P. Collier, London, 1829. They are included in Thomas White's _Old English Dramas_, London, 1830; in W. C. Hazlitt's edition of Dodsley's _Old English Plays_, London, Reeves and Turner, 1875; and in the Mermaid Series volume, _Nero and Other Plays_, with an Introduction by A. W. Verity, London and New York, 1888. All other extant dramas in which either Massinger or Field had a share may be found in any edition of the collected works of Beaumont & Fletcher, with the exception of _Sir John van Olden Barnavelt_, which appears in vol. II of Bullen's _Old Plays_, London, Weyman and Sons, 1883. The stage version of _The Fatal Dowry_ by Sheil is printed in _French's Acting Edition_, vol. 9. Of the related plays, _The Lady's Trial_ and _The Fair Penitent_ may be found in all editions of the collected works respectively of John Ford and Nicholas Rowe; _The Fair Penitent_ is also published along with Rowe's _Jane Shore_ in the Belles Lettres Series, 1907. For _The Insolvent_, see _The Dramatic Works of Aaron Hill, Esq._, 2 vols., 1760. DER GRAF VON CHAROLAIS _ein Trauerspiel von Richard Beer-Hofmann_ is printed by S. Fischer, Berlin, 1906. The following works have bearing upon the play or its authors: Beck, C.: _Phil. Massinger_, THE FATALL DOWRY. _Einleitung zu einer neuen Ausgabe_. Beyreuth, 1906. Boyle, R.: _Beaumont, Fletcher and Massinger_. Englische Studien, vol. V. CAMBRIDGE HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE, THE,--vol. VI. Cambridge, 1910. Courthope, W. J.: _A History of English Poetry_, vol. IV. Macmillan, 1903. Cumberland: His famous comparison of _The Fatal Dowry_ with _The Fair Penitent_, which originally appeared in _The Observer_, Nos. LXXVII-LXXIX, is reprinted in Gifford's Edition of Massinger. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY--_Field_, by J. Knight; _Massinger_, by R. Boyle. Fleay, F. G.: _A Biographical Chronicle of the English Drama_ (1559-1642). 2 vols. London. Reeves and Turner. 1891. _Annals of the Career of Nathaniel Field_. Englische Studien, vol. XIII. Genest, John: _Some Account of the English Stage from the Restoration in 1660 to 1830_. 10 vols. Bath, 1832. Gosse, E. W.: _The Jacobean Poets_. (Univ. Series). Scribner's, 1894. Koeppel, E.: _Quelenstudien zu den Dramen George Chapman's, Philip Massinger's und John Ford's_. Strassburg. 1897. Murray, John Tucker: _English Dramatic Companies_ (1558-1642). 2 vols. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1910. Oliphant, E. F.: _The Works of Beaumont and Fletcher_. Englische Studien, vols. XIV-XVI. [This is not concerned with _The Fatal Dowry_, but contains inquiry into other collaboration work of Massinger and Field in plays of the period, with an analysis of the distinctive characteristics of Massinger (XIV, 71-6) and the same for Field (XV, 330-1).] Phelan, James: _On Philip Massinger_. Halle. 1878. Reprinted in _Anglia_, vol. II, 1879. Schelling, F. E.: _Elizabethan Drama_. 2 vols. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1908. Schwarz, F. H.: _Nicholas Rowe's_ FAIR PENITENT. A Contribution to Literary Analysis. _With a Side-reference to Richard Beer-Hofmann's_ GRAF VON CHAROLAIS. Berne. 1907. Stephens, Sir Leslie: _Philip Massinger_. The Cornhill Magazine. Reprinted in _Hours in a Library_, Third Series. 1879. Swinburne, A. C.: _Philip Massinger_. The Fortnightly Review. July, 1889. Thorndike, Ashley H.: _Tragedy_. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1908. Ward, A. W.: _A History of English Dramatic Literature_. 3 vols. Macmillan. 1899. Wurzbach, W. von: _Philip Massinger_. Shakesp. Jahrb., vols. XXXV and XXXVI. Footnotes: Preface and Introduction [1] Fleay (_Chron. Eng. Dra._, I, 208) thinks that the otherwise lost Massinger play, _The Judge_, licensed by Herbert in 1627, and included in the list of Warburton's collection, may have been _The Fatal Dowry_. He declares, moreover, that "the decree in favor of creditors in I, ii _a_ was a statute made in 1623," and suggests that Massinger after this date made over an independent play of Field's, now lost. But I think that any one who surveys in _The Fatal Dowry_ the respective hands of its authors will incline strongly to the conviction that this drama is the offspring of joint effort rather than the re-handling of one man's work by another. The decree to which Fleay has reference appears to be that to be found in _Statutes of the Realm_, IV, ii, 1227-9, recorded as 21º Jac I, 19. This is an act passed by the parliament of 1623-4; it somewhat increases the stringency of the already-existing severe laws in regard to bankrupts, but contains nothing which even faintly suggests the decree in our play, by which the creditors are empowered to withhold the corpse of their debtor from burial; and, indeed, it is obviously impossible that a statute permitting any such practice could have been passed in Christian England of the seventeenth century. The fact is that this feature of the plot is taken direct from a classical author (see under SOURCES), and it would be gratuitous to assume in it a reference to contemporaneous legislation. As for the hypothesis that _The Fatal Dowry_ and _The Judge_ are the same play, in the utter absence of any supporting evidence it must be thrown out of court. This sort of identification is a confirmed vice with Fleay. _The Judge_ is, moreover, listed as a comedy (see reprint of Warburton's list in Fleay's _The Life and Work of Shakespeare_, p. 358). [2] Two other arguments--both fallacious--have been advanced for a more assured dating. Formal prologues and epilogues came into fashion about 1620, and the absence of such appendages in the case of _The Fatal Dowry_ has been generally taken as evidence for its appearance before that year; but for a Massinger production no such inference can be drawn--there is no formal prologue or epilogue in any of his extant plays before _The Emperor of the East_ and _Believe as You List_, which were licensed for acting in 1631. The suggestion (Fleay: _Chron. Eng. Dra._, I, p. 208) that Field took the part of Florimel, and that the mention of her age as thirty-two years (II, ii, 17) has reference to his own age at the time the play was produced (thus fixing the date: 1619), is an idea so far-fetched and fantastic that it is amazing to find it quoted with perfect gravity by Ward (_Hist. Eng. Dra. Lit._, III, 39). That Field, second only to Burbage among the actors of his time, should have played the petty role of Florimel is a ridiculous supposition. It is strange that anyone who considered references of this sort a legitimate clue did not build rather upon the statement (II, i, 13) that Charalois was twenty-eight. But such grounds for theorizing are utterly unsubstantial; there is no earthly warrant for identifying the age of an author's creation with the age of the author himself. [3] I would not, however, think it very improbable that Field might have engaged in the composition of _The Fatal Dowry_ immediately after his retirement, when the ties with his old profession were, perhaps, not yet altogether broken. [4] On a careful inspection of the entire dramatic output of Massinger, both unaided work and plays done in collaboration, I have found worthy of record parallels to passages in _The Fatal Dowry_ to the number of: 24, in _The Unnatural Combat_, 14 in the Massinger share (about 3/5) of _The Virgin Martyr_, 18 in _The Renegado_, 11 in _The Duke of Milan_, 10 in _The Guardian_, and in none of the rest as many as 8.--But Massinger's undoubted share (1/3) of _The Little French Lawyer_ yields 6; 2/5 of _The Double Marriage_, 6; 2/5 of _The Spanish Curate_, 6; 2/5 of _Sir John van Olden Barnavelt_, 4. [5] _E. g._, I, i (Massinger) with its grave rhetoric uniformly sustained, and, in immediate succession, II, i (Decker), a medley of coarse buffoonery and tender and beautiful verse. [6] As witness _The False One_. Here Massinger seems to have projected a stately historical drama of war and factional intrigue, with a conception of Cleopatra as the Great Queen, more a Semiramis or a Zenobia than "the serpent of old Nile," and so treats his subject in the first and last Acts; while Fletcher "assists" him by filling the middle section of the play with scenes theatrically effective but leading nowhere, and in them makes the heroine the traditional "gipsy" Cleopatra. [7] The only other modern attempt to apportion the play is that of C. Beck (_The Fatal Dowry_, Friedrich-Alexander Univ. thesis, 1906, pp. 89-94). He assigns Massinger everything except the prose passages of II, ii and IV, i, and perhaps II, i, 93-109. His _a priori_ theory of distribution seems to be that all portions of the play which he deems of worth must be Massinger's. It is difficult to speak of Beck's monograph with sufficiently scant respect. [8] References to the plays of Massinger are either by page and column of the Cunningham-Gifford edition of his works (designated C-G.), or, in the case of plays in the Beaumont & Fletcher _corpus_ in which he or Field collaborated, by volume and page of the Dyce edition (designated _D._). Field's two independent comedies are referred to by page of the Mermaid Series volume which contains them: _Nero and Other Plays_ (designated _M._). [9] The figures for the speech-ending test for each scene will be found in the table at the end of this section, and are not given in the course of the detailed examination of the play, save in the case of one passage, where the ambiguity of their testimony is noted. In all other Scenes they merely corroborate the evidence of the other tests. [10] This is all the more rampant in that it is suddenly called back into activity after its period of obscuration while she yielded herself to a cynical, immoral opportunism, and is now brought, by a fearful shock, to confront higher ethical values and real manhood. For this time she is given not a Novall but a Charalois to idealize. [11] See the figure of Captain Pouts in _Woman is a Weathercock_. He might easily have been made a mere _miles gloriosus_; instead he is a real man,--coarse, revengeful, dissolute, quarrelsome, hectoring--no doubt at heart a coward, but not more absurdly so in the face of his pretensions than many of his type in actual life. For characters clearly visualized in a few simple strokes, may be noted in the same play Lady Ninny, Lucida, and, apart from one speech (M. 356-7) out of character obviously for comic effect, Kate; in _Amends for Ladies_, Ingen. Examples of Field's power in more idealistic work may be found in _The Knight of Malta_ in the delineation of Montferrat's passion (I, i) and in the scene between Miranda and Oriana (V, i). [12] Apparently _The Fatal Dowry_ was not performed every day. [13] During the run of this play one Warren, who was Powell's dresser, claimed a right of lying for his master and performing the dead part of Lothario--about the middle of the scene Powell called for Warren; who as loudly replied from the stage, "Here Sir"--Powell (who was ignorant of the part his man was doing) repeated without loss of time, "Come here this moment you Son of a Whore or I'll break all the bones in your skin"--Warren knew his hasty temper, and therefore without any reply jumped up with all his sables about him, which unfortunately were tied to the handles of the bier and dragged after him--but this was not all--the laugh and roar began in the audience and frightened poor Warren so much that with the bier at his tail he threw down Calista and overwhelmed her, with the table, lamp, books, bones, &c.--he tugged till he broke off his trammels and made his escape, and the play at once ended with immoderate fits of laughter--Betterton would not suffer The Fair Penitent to be played again, till poor Warren's misconduct was somewhat forgotten--this story was told to Chetwood by Bowman [Sciolto]--(GENEST, II, 281-2). [14] This, of course, may require the substitution of a capital for a small letter, as when a mid-line word of the Quarto becomes in the re-alignment the first word of the verse. Footnotes: the Play [Dramatis Personae] G. and S. omit _Officers_, and add those roles which are enclosed in brackets. They add explanations of each character, also changing the order. For _Gaoler_, S. reads _Gaolers_. Baumont--M., f spell _Beaumont_. C. & M. add after the list of _Dramatis Personae: The Scene_, Dijon _in_ Burgundy. [Act I, Scene i] 10 _As--That_ (C., M. 12, 16, etc. _then_--modernized to _than_ throughout by all later eds. 13, end s. d. _Gives him his purse_ (G., S. 19 _your--him_ (G., S. 33 _This such--This is such_ (S. 34 .--? (C., f. 45 _summes--sum_ (C., M. 46 and 47 _Dare ... oportunity?_--printed as one line in Q. 47, end s. d.: _They salute him as they pass by_ (G., S. 56, after _No_--, (C., f. 56 _'em--them_ (G., S. 70 _and in that--and, in that,_ (C., f. 71 _where--whereas_ (C, M. 90 _great men--men great_ (C., f. 92 and 93 _And ... suytor?_--printed as one line in Q. 103 _'Tis well._--G. & S. assign to _Char._ and follow with s. d.: _Tenders his petition._ The change is uncalled for. 103 s. d., after Nouall--G. & S. insert _Advocates_. 103 and 104 _You ... againe._--printed as one line in Q. 104 _Offer't--Offer it_ (M., f. 110 end s. d. _Aside to Cred._ (G., S. 114 _I pray heare em.--Pray hear them._ (G.--_I pray hear them._ (S. 114 _Tis--It is_ (G. 116 ;--M., f. omit. 123 _Armors--Armour_ (C., M., G. 127 _banquerout_--here and elsewhere by later eds. always _bankrupt_. 133 _Sir_--assigned to _Char._ by G., who adds s. d.: _Tenders his petition._ 136 and 137 _Yes ... hereby_--printed as one line in Q. 137 _hereby--whereby_ (M., G. 139 _You are--You're_ (C., M. 139, after _so._--? (C., M.--! (G., S. 139 s. d.--The exit of Novall is placed earlier, at l. 136, by G. & S. 145 G. & S. omit s. d. 149, after _this_,--s. d.; _Beats him_ (G.--_Kicks him_ (S. 154 and 155 _Are ... then_--printed as one line in Q. 155, after _then_.--s. d.: _Kicks them_ (C., f. 157 _haue--hear_ (M. 159 _from_--omitted by C., f. 162, after _Cuckolds_--, (C., M--; (G., S. 162 _ne'er--never_ (M. 162 _prayd_--pray (G. 166 _To--T'_ (M. 168 _forhead--foreheads_ (G. 171 _then_--this form retained in C. 171 s. d. _Creditor--Creditors_ (G., S. 195 _you are--you're_ (C., M. [Act I, Scene ii] first s. d., _3 Presidents--Presidents,... three Creditors_ (G., S. 1 _Lordship's seated. May--lordships seated, may_ (G., S. 2 and 3 _prosperous ... Burgundy_.--printed as a line in Q. 7, after _resigne_--; (M., f. 13 _President--precedent_ (C., f. 13 _President they--precedent that they_ (C., M. 15 _we are--we're_ (C., M. 35 _the--th'_ (C., M. 50 _And--I_ (G., S. 51, end --s. d.: _To Nov. sen._ (G., S. 60 _With--Which_ (C., M., G. 64 _taske--tax_ (M. 66 _become--became_ (M., f. 76 _find--finds_ (G., S. 82 and 83 _How ... Court?_--printed as one line in Q. 85 and 86 _I hope ... Lord--_--printed as one line in Q. 91, after _you_ --G. & S. insert, _sir_, 93, after _Why_ --, (C., f. 106 _tell you--tell thee_ (G. 107 _I am--I'm_ (C., M. 115 _ere--ever_ (C., M., G. 125 _purpose--purposes_ (G., S. 145, end --s. d.: _Aside to_ Charalois (G., S. 146 C., f. insert , after _counsayle_ and omit , after _it_. 180 _proud_--S. omits. 185 _enemies_--enemy's (C., f. 186-'8 Lines in Q. are: _In ... prison._ | _Twas ... prodigall._ | _He ... Army._ 187 _frô--from_ (C., f. 189 _Sufficent? My Lord,--Sufficient, my Lord?_ (C., f. G. & S. have _lords_. 194 _They are--They're_ (M., f. 195 _'Tis--It is_ (G., S. 201 _right_--See Notes; after _or_ --G. inserts _wish_ in brackets, which S. accepts in text. 217 _th' incounter--the incounter_ (C., f. 217, after _cold_--, (G., S.--a plausible but unnecessary emendation. 223 _not be--be or not_ (G.--_or not be_ (S. 234 _Lords--cords_ (C., f. 234 _a--in_ (G., S. 234 _'em--them_ (G., S. 243 _n_ in _tongue_ inverted in Q. 244 _u_ in _reuenge_ inverted in Q. 246 _never--ever_ (C., M. 247 _n_ in _answer_ inverted in Q. After 255, s. d.: C. & M. substitute _Charalois_ for _Charmi_; G. & S. insert _Charalois_ before _Charmi_. 264 and 265 _You ... fit_--printed as one line in Q. 266 _'tas--'t has_ (C., M., S.; _'t'as_ (G. 279 and 280 _Am ... request?_--printed as one line in Q. 288 and 289 _I follow you_--Baumont--printed as one line in Q. 290 _th'_--the (G., S. 295 and 296 _Fie ... I?_--printed as one line in Q. 296 _There is--There's_ (G., S. [Act II, Scene i] 2 _m_ in _iudgement_ inverted in Q. 13 _sits--sit_ (C., f. 13 and 14 _Twenty eight ... old_--printed as one line in Q. 18 _then's_--than his (M. 25 _he--they_ (C., M., G. 28 _their--the_ (G., S. 28 _was--were_ (G., S. 40 G. & S. insert _The_ at beginning of line. 43, after _funerall_.--_?_ (G., S. 44 and 45 G. & S. punctuate with . at end of 44 and , at end of 45. The emendation is plausible, even probable, but not warranted by necessity. 45 and 46 G. & S. omit s. d., _Recorders Musique_, 46 _interd--interr'd_ (M.--_enter'd_ (G., S. See Notes. After 47, s. d.--G. & S. render: _Solemn music. Enter the Funeral Procession. The Coffin borne by four, preceeded by a Priest._ Captains, Lieutenants, Ensigns, _and_ Soldiers; Mourners, Scutcheons _&c., and very good order_. Romont _and_ Charalois, _followed by the_ Gaolers _and_ Officers, _with_ Creditors, _meet it_. After 53 G. & S. insert s. d.: _To the Bearers, who set down the Coffin_. After 64 G. & S. insert s. d.: _To the Soldiers_. 75, after _What_ --! (C., f. 93 _Would they not so?--Would they so?_ (C., M., G.--_Would they? Not so._ (S. See Notes. 94, 95, and 96 Lines in Q.: _Wee'll ... then_: | _No ... Rogues._ | _Till ... damn'd._ | _Damn'd ... ha._ 94 _'em--them_ (G., S. 95 _Rogues--rogue_ (S. 97 _weel'd--we would_ (M., f. 98 _Y'are--Ye're_ (C., M.--_You are_ (G., S. 100 _shee--ye_ (M., f. The emendation is probably correct. 100, after rogues.--? (G., S. 104 _yee, ye'are--you, you're_ (C., M., G. 105 _2 Cred.--1 Cred._ (M., probably misprint. 106 _They have--They've_ (C., M. 106 _We have--We've_ (C., f. 108 _We haue--we've_ (M. 111 _rights--right_ (M. 132 _both heere--here both_ (M. 134 s. d.: _Song. Musicke._--i. e. the First Song, on page 145.--introduced here in text by all editors save Gifford and Coleridge. 135 _'em--them_ (G., S. 137, after _were --at_ inserted by C., f. 137 _Saylor_--misprint for _Iaylor_,--emended by C., f. 143 _Turnes--Turn_ (M., f. [Act II, Scene ii] 6 _eene--even_ (G., S. 12 _eene--even_ (G., S. 17 _serue--served_ (G., S. See Notes. 18 _Peepe--pip_ (M., f. 20 _ith'--in the_ (G., S. 22 _em--them_ G., S. 37 _Vd'd--Uds_--(M., f. 40 _can't--can it_ (M., f. 48 _ith'--in the_ (G., S. 49 _please--pleases_ (C., M., G. 55 _Ile--I will_ (G., S. 55 _i'th--in the_ (M., f. 59 _your--you_ (M. (in corrigenda at end of vol. 4), f. A correct emendation. 60 _loue? the lesse neare you.--love the less near you?_ (M., f. 63 _Humpe--Hum_ (C., M.; _Humph_ (G., S. 64, after _shoulder_, --C. & M. insert _and_. 67 Nou.--C., f. affix Junior throughout. 71 _turn'd--trimm'd_ (G., S. Emend. sug. by M. 78 _discipline falne_) _out--discipline, fallen out_ (C., f. 81 _Lord:_ Per se, _Lord--lord_ per se, _lord_! (G., S. 94 _'em--them_ (G., S. 95 _taught--caught_ (M., f. 98 _'em--them_ (G., S. 99 _i'th--in the_ (G., S. 100 _Quirpo_--thus C. & G.; M. & S. read _Querpo_. 104 _skip_--See Notes. 105 _liue to eate_--for _liue_, G. reads _flatters_; S reads _lie_, which is probably right. 112 _Mrs.--Must_ (C., M. 122 _i'th_--in the (G., S. 125 end--s. d.: _Nov. jun. kisses her hand._ (G., S. 128 after _recant_,--s. d.: _Kisses her_ (G,. S. 131 _Cant._--i. e. the Second Song, on page 145.--introduced here in text by all editors save Gifford and Coleridge. 144 _Th' art--Thou art_ (G., S. 153 _teares_--thus C. & M.;--G. & S. read _fears_, which seems a fitter word here. 153 s. d.--G. & S. read, _Aside and exit_. 159 _affected_--affectedly (S. 159, after _you_--C., M., & G. insert _will_. 161 _yee--you_ (C., f. 164 _opportunity--opportunely_ (M., f. The emendation is probably correct. 165 _Hum hum_--omitted by C., M., & G. 172, after _me_ --C. & M. insert _to_. 174 _bile--boil_ (C., f. See Notes. 179 _breath--breath'd_ (M., f. 193 _graue--brave_ (M., f. 194 and 195 _My Lord ... see_,--printed as one line in Q. 198, after _issues_--M., f. omit ,. A correct emendation. 205 _lsoule-esse_--misprint for _soul-less_--corrected by C., f. 211 _'em--them_ (G., S. 215 _friends--friend_ (M., f. 219 _is--it_ (C., f. 219 s. d., _Seruant--Beaumont_ (G., S. 228 _man--Men_ (C., M. 242 _ha'--have_ (C., f. 250 s. d.: _Drawes a Curtayne._--G. & S. add, _and discovers a table with money and jewels upon it_. 266 _not--no_ (G. 269 s. d.--G. & S. omit _loaden with mony_. 270 _Enfranchist--Enfranchise_ (C. 270, after _him_--G. & S. insert _to_. 277 and 278 Lines in Q.: _That ... for._ | _One ... pleaders._ | _Honord Rochfort._ 279 _bushes, cal'd--blushes, scald_ (C., G., S.--_blushes scald_ (M. 281, end . --, (G., S. 282, before _assure_--C., M., & G. insert _I_. 284 s. d. placed by G. & S. _before_ instead of _after_ line. 285, after _see_--: (M., f. 285 _her education,--her education. Beaumelle_ (C.; & _for education Beaumelle_ (M., these editors taking _Beau._ in Q. s. d. to be in text! 286 First _l_ in _Followes_ almost invisible in Q. 289 _take her--take her, take_ (G. 296 _participate--precipitate_ (C., f. 301 _I--me_ (C., f. 303 _know_--its _n_ is broken in the Q. 308, end--G. & S. s. d.: _Aside._ 309 _met--meet_ (G., S. 310. Beau. This might be either Beaumelle or Beaumont. The Q. generally spells the latter _Baumont_, but the present speech, none the less, probably belongs to him, and is so assigned by C., f. 315 _yet these eares--yet these tears_ (C.--_let these tears_ (M., f. The latter emendation is correct. 319 --M., f. punctuate: _Breath marry breath, and kisses mingle souls._ 330 _Mistresse_--G. & S. insert s. d.: _As Beaumelle is going out._ 336 1st. _Ile--I will_ (G., S. 346 _you haue--you've_ (C., M. 349 _'em--them_ (G., S. 350 G. & S. omit the third _ha_. After 354 G. omits s. d., _Hoboyes_. [Act III, Scene i] 3 _spoke--spoken_ (G., S. 3 and 4 _Good ... onely_.--printed as one line in Q. 9, end --; (C., f. 13, end . --omitted by M., f. 19, end --. (C., M.--, (G., S. The latter emendation seems preferable. 22, end --: (C., f. 24 _old_--M. omits. 37 and 38 _But ... Bellapert._--printed as one line in Q. 49, after _onely_----(C., f. 53 and 54 _Hows ... woman?_--printed as one line in Q. 56, after _qu_--C., f. insert s. d.: _Going._ 61 _know--now_ (C., f. A correct emendation. 66, after _couch_ --G. suggests to insert _there_ in brackets,--accepted by S. 74 _reuerence to this likening--reference to his liking_ (M., f. The emendation appears necessary. 88, after _to_--G. inserts s. d.: _They court._ 88 _Enter Romont and Florimell--Enter Romont and Florimell behind_ (G., S 88 _tis--it is_ (G., S. 91 _but due--but the due_ (G., S. 99, after _opportunity_ .--? (G., S. 99 and 100 The three speeches composing these two lines are printed in Q. severally in three lines. 101, after Rom.--G. & S. insert s. d.: _Comes forward._ 111 _makes--make_ (G., S. 116 [_thee_]--so all later editors. The word in the Q. is illegible,--possibly _yee_. 117 _Thou wouldst--Thou'dst_ (C., f. 123 _on_--i. e., _one_; c. f. line 118. But C. keeps _on_. 124 and 125 _Vse ... other._--printed as one line in Q. 127 _for--as_ (M. in Corrigenda, vol. 4, p. 379, where are supplied ll. 126-130, which are omitted in his text. 139 _is_--G. & S. omit. See Notes. 150 and 151 _They ... otherwise._--printed as one line in Q. 159 _pointed--painted_ (C., f. See Notes. 172, after _And_--G. suggests to insert _then_ in brackets; accepted by S. 175 _League--Leaguer_ (M., f. 180 _Deceyued--Delivered_ (C., f. 184 _thy--this_ (C., f. See Notes. 185 _twill--it will_ (G., S. 186 _You are--You're_ (C., M. 203 _that--this_ (G., S. 204 _You haue--You've_ (C., M. 221 _so indeed_--C. & M. omit _so; so--indeed_, (G., S.--The Q. reading is preferable. 222 and 223 _Women ... world._--printed as one line in Q. 223, after _world_.--G. & S. s. d.: _Aside._ 231, after _inclin'd_--, (C., f. 235 s. d.--in G. & S.: _Enter_ Rochfort, _speaking to a servant within_. 241 and 242 _Your ... me?_--printed as one line in Q. 250 s. d.--in G. & S.: _Enter_ Beaumelle _and_ Bellapert, _behind_. 254 _turne--turn'd_ (M. 259, end .--_?_ (S., probably misprint for _!_ 260 _This in my daughter?_--S. reads: _This is my daughter!_ 260 and 261. Lines in Q.: _This ... her._ | _Now begin._ | _The ... distance._ 262 Before Beaumelle's speech G. & S. insert s. d.: _Comes forward._ 267 Rom. _A weak excuse._--G. & S. assign to Beau. with the lines which follow. The change is without warrant and makes no improvement on Q reading. 272, after _sport_--C. & M. insert s. d.: _Aside._ 272 _Reproue_--Reproved (M., f. 278 and 279 _Does ... this?_--printed as one line in Q. 300 _the--his_ (S. 316 _you are--you're_ (C., M. 318 s. d.--G. & S. read: _Aside to them, and exit._ 322 _Now the fashion--The fashion now_ (G., S. 324 _Rogues_ in Q. begins the succeeding line. 328 _shall--should_ (G., S. 334 _grown--grow_ (G., S. 334 and 335 _Take ... you._--printed as one line in Q. 335 _Gods--Gads_ (C., M., G. 339 and 340 _Will ... disgrace?_--printed as one line in Q. 342 _I am--I'm_ (C., f. 350 _reflects--reflect_ (G., S. 352 _'em--them_ (C., f. 352 _beate--bait_ (M. 354 ,--omitted by C., f.,--a probably correct emendation. 356 _detect--defect_ (C., f.,--a correct emendation. 356 _right--rightly_ (M., f.,--an unnecessary emendation for the sense, but probably correct, as it improves the metre. 357 and 358 --the ( )'s are omitted by M., f. 372 _a_--C. & M. omit. 373 _They are--They're_ (C., M. 395, end--. (C., f. 396 _Ile--I will_ (G. 398 _Hump--Hum_ (C., f. 403 _you_--C., f. make obvious correction to _your_. 405 _whatsoeuer--whatsoe'er_ (M., f. 409, after _with_ . --_?_ (G., S. 410 _heare_--G. & S. read _heard_. The final _e_ is blurred in Q., but certainly _e_, not _d_. 412 and 413 _Why ... possibility_--printed as one line in Q. 416 _u_ in _your_ inverted in Q. 417 _my_--G. & S. omit. 419 _Tye--tied_ (G. 432 _'em--him_ (M., f. See Notes. 434 _yee--you_ (C., f. 434 _eene--even_ (G., S. 436 _ha--have_ (M., f. 460 _my--thy_ (C., f.--The emendation is probably correct. 461 _I administer--I did administer_ (M., f. The Ms. reading may have been: _administer'd_. 464 _Praecipuce--precipice_ (C., f. 467 _liue--lived_ (G., S. See Notes. 471 _Puffe--Phoh_ (C., M., G. 473 _Bleed--Blood_ (C., M. 482 _this: sir,--this, sir!_ (C., G., S.--_this, sir?_ (M. 483 _Thou art--Thou'rt_ (C., M. 484 _thou art--thou'rt_ (C., M. [Act IV, Scene i] _Enter Nouall_, etc.--G. & S. introduce the scene with the following variant s. d., also omitting s. d. of lines 5-8 of Q.: Noval _junior discovered seated before a looking-glass, with a Barber and_ Perfumer _dressing his hair, while a Tailor adjusts a new suit which he wears._ Liladam, Aymer, _and_ a Page _attending_. 13 _Cell_--See Notes. 14 _will--wit_ (C., f. The emendation is probably correct. 19, end--G. & S. insert s. d.: _Aside_, as also after the speeches of _Page_ ending lines, 25, 36, 40, 62, 66, and 70. 26 _haire breadth's--hair's breadth's_ (C., M., G.--_hair's breadth_ (S. 29 _'em--them_ (G., S. 30, after _Lordship_--_;_ (C., f. 34 _t'ee--t'ye_ (C., f. 36 _'em--them_ (G., S. 39 _I--Ay_ (G., S. 41 _misters--mistress's_ (C., M.--_mistress'_ (G., S. 48 _a--O_ (C., M.--_o'_ (G., S. 59 after _then--a_ inserted by C., f. 66 _a--the_ (G. 67 _a--o_ (G., S. 71, after _Flatters,--!_ (G., S. 72 _should--shouldst_ (G., S. 74 _forme--form_ (C., f. 76 _shouldst--should_ (C., f. See Note on l. 72. 77 _oth'--o' the_ (G., S. 80 _i'th--in the_ (G., S. 84 _pown'd--pounded_ (M. 86 _w'ee--with you_ (C., M.--_wi' ye_ (G., S. 86 _not take it well--take it not well_ (C., M. 88 _d'ee--d'ye_ (C., f. 90 _ne're--never_ (M., f. 91 and 92 _Art ... Surgeon?_--printed as one line in Q. 94 _Humph--Hum_ (G., S. 95 _'em--them_ (G., S. 96 _ouer throwne_--overflown (M., f. See Notes. 100 _Thou' idst--Thou'ldst_ (C., f. 102, _end_ .--omitted by C., f. 103 G. makes _Trim_ last word of line 102, and lengthens _'twere_ to _It were_. 110 _towne talkes--Town-Talk_ (C., M. 110, after _beleeue_--G. & S. insert _it_. 111 _you are--you're_ C., M. 116 _Sent_--i. e. _Scent_; so all later editors. 123 _ha'--have_ (G., S. 125 _I am--I'm_ (C., M. 131 and 132 _Farewell ... you._--printed as one line in Q. 133 _louing--living_ (G., S. 137 _d'ee--d'ye_ (C., f. 138 _D'ee--D'ye_ (C., M.--_Do you_ (G., S. 139 In Q., _For_ is last word of line 138. 139 _ya're--you're_ (G., S. 145 _of--o'_ (C., f. 147 _arme--aim_ (M., f. 150, end--G. & S. insert s. d.: _Going._ 158 _'em--them_ (G., S. 161 _And doore's--And your door's_ (G., S. 162-164 --printed as two lines in Q.: _But ... do_ | _Beseach ... circumstance._ 163 --this line is omitted in M. 168 _Tell you why sir--Tell you? why sir?_ (C., M.--_Tell you! why, sir._ G., S. 171. s. d. _dag.--dagger_ (C., M. 174 _I am--I'm_ (C., M. 178 _wrongs--wooing_ (M., f. Perhaps the Ms. reading was _wooings_. 180 and 181 _But ... assurance?_--printed as one line in Q. 188, after _see_ ,--omitted by G. & S. 189, end G. & S. insert s. d.: _Reading_. 194, after _So_--, (C., M.--_!_ (G., S. 198 _blabbers, ruine--blabber's ruin_ (M., f. The emendation is plausible, but not absolutely required. 202, s. d. _Exit_--C., f. place at end of line 200, its obviously correct position, as would undoubtedly Q., but for insufficient margin in the page at this point. 203 G. & S. give s. d.: _Enter_ Bellapert, _hastily_. 204 _Coach--caroch_ (G., S. 205 _D'ee--D'ye_ (C., M.--_Do you_ (G., S. 211 _loue--Jove_ (C., f. [Act IV, Scene ii] 6 _on_--omitted by C., M. 9 , following _something_ transferred to follow _else_ by C., f. 31 _of it--of't_ (G., S. 32 and 33 _He ... him._--printed as one line in Q. 33, s. d.--G. & S. read: _Enter_ Aymer, _speaking to one within_. 45, after _ayre._--G. & S. insert s. d.: _To the_ Musicians _within_. 48 _consent--content_ (C., f--a correct emendation. 48 _Y'are--You are_ (G., S. 48, end--G. & S. insert s. d.: _To the_ Musicians. Before 49 --S. inserts s. d.: _Aside._ After 50, s. d.: _Song_--i. e. the _Cittizens Song of the Courtier_, on page 146.--introduced here in text by Cunningham and S. 52, end--C. & M. punctuate with--; G. & S. with .. 54, after _thanks_--G. & S. insert s. d.: _Aside._ 58, end--G. & S. insert s. d.: _Aside._ 62 _Pray sing--Pray you sing_ (G. s. d. after 62, _Song below--Song by Aymer_ (G., S.; it is the _Courtiers Song of the Citizen_, page 146.--introduced here in text by Cunningham and S. 63 and 64 _Doe ... doubtfull?_--printed as one line in Q. 66 _they are--they're_ (C., f. 67, s. d.--_Enter Nouall Iu. Charaloys_,--_Enter_ Charalois, _with his sword drawn, pursuing_ Novall _junior_, etc. (G., S. 68 _Vndone foreuer--Undone, undone, forever!_ (G.--C. & M. give this speech to _Bellapert_. 74 _th'--the_ (G., S. 82 M., f. omit _,_'s after _honest_ and _valiant_. 86 _daring looke--daring._ _Look_ (C., f. 89 and 90 _No ... flesh_--printed as one line in Q. 93 _of_--its _f_ is almost invisible in Q. 95 _haue_--its _e_ is almost invisible in Q. 96 _:_ --_?_ (G. 96, after _shall_ G. & S. insert s. d.: _Exeunt_ Beaumont _and_ Bellapert, _with the body of Nouall_; _followed by Beaumelle_. 97 _Y'are--you are_ (G., S. 97, end G. & S. insert s. d.: _Re-enter Beaumont._ [Act IV, Scene iii] 3 _not--nor_ (C. 8 .--_?_ (C., f. [Act IV, Scene iv] 4 and 5 _Nor ... but--_ --printed as one line in Q. 6, end--C., f. insert s. d.: _Exit_ Beaumont. 7, end--C., f. insert s. d.: Beaumelle _kneels_. 8 _worthy--worth_ (G., S. 30 _th'--the_ (G., S. 33 variously emended for defective metre: _That you have done but what's warranted,_ (C., M.; _That you have done but what is warranted,_ (G.; _You have done merely but what's warranted,_ (S. 36 _of me in--in me of_ (C., M., S. The emendation is unnecessary. 38 _now they--they now_ (G. 50 _thou wert--you were_ (G., S. 60, after _was_--; (C., f. 61 _Within--Which in_ (M., f. 77, _post_--The three s. d.'s are made by C., f. to follow respectively lines 76, 77, and 78. 89 _be for--before_ (C., M. 90 _destruction--induction_ (G., S., following the suggestion of M. 91, s. d.--G. & S. omit phrase _with Nouals body_. and affix to s. d. _with Servants bearing the Body of_ Novall _junior_. 92, after _seate_,--G. & S. insert s. d.: _Exeunt Servants._ 93 _me_--the _e_ is obliterated in Q. 93 _?_--,(C., f. 96, end--C. & M. insert s. d.: _He hoodwinks_ Rochfort. G. & S. place a similar s. d. at the end of the following line. 101 and 102 _It ... iustice_--printed as one line in Q. 121, end--G. & S. insert s. d.: Charalois _unbinds his eyes_. 131 _With--Which_ (M., f. 131, after _thy_--G. says a monosyllable has been lost here. S. inserts _foul_. But an acceptable rhythm is secured by the natural stress of the voice, which emphasizes and dwells upon _thy_, and again stresses _kept_. 133 _owne--one_ (M., f. 140, after _her_ .--? (C., f. 141 _liue no--liue. No_ (C., M.--_liue_: _no_ (G., S. 143 _on--one_ (C., f. 147, end--G. & S. insert _out_, changing first word of l. 148 to _Of_. C. & M. make _Off_ of l. 148 conclude 147, and insert _From_ to begin l. 148. It is preferable to let the line stand as it is, letting the voice, in reading, dwell and pause upon _are_. 148 s. d., _He kils her_. transferred to end of line by C., f. 149 _I am. Sure--I am sure_ (M.--_I'm sure_ (G., S. 154, after _nourished_. --C., f. inserts s. d.: _Dies._ 156 and 157 _True ... doome_--printed as one line in Q. 158 _and friend--and a friend_ (C., f. 175 _Flinty- -- Flint-_ (G., S. 175 and 176 _Nature ... vertue._--printed as one line in Q. 177, after _of_--C., f. insert _your_. But the change is not required by the sense; nor by the metre, if the voice be allowed to dwell on _heart_. 184 s. d.: _Enter Nouall_, etc.--G. & S. place after _doors_ in next line. 185, before _Force_ --G. & S. insert s. d.: _Within._ 190 and 191 _Call ... blood._--printed as one line in Q. [Act V, Scene i] _Enter_, etc. _Officers--two_ Bailiffs. (G., S. 2 _T'arrest--To arrest_ (G., S. 4 _for me--for form_ (M., f. 16 _you haue--you've_ (C., M. 22 _them--him_ (C., f. The Q. reading is preferable in every way. 24 _so_--M. omits. 26 _You are--You're_ (C., M. 32, after _and_--G. & S. insert _the_. 33 _are these--or thief_ (M.--_and thief_ (G., S., which seems slightly the more probable correction. 34 _Synonima--synonymous_ (C., M. 36, end s. d.--C., f. place s. d. after _selfe_. 39 _I will--I'll_ (C., m. 47 _reueng'd--un-revenged_ (C., f.,--an obviously correct emendation. 57, end .--, (C., f. 61 _'Tas--It has_ (M., f. 68 _obiect--abject_ (C., f. 70 and 71 _Away ... deadly:_--printed as one line in Q. 71, after _know_--G. & S. insert _thee_, which secures a smoother metre, but is not warranted. 79 _I am--I'm_ (C., f. 84 _sits_--M. reads _fits_, the first letter in Q. not being certainly distinguishable as _s_ or _f_. 85 _cape--cap_ (C., f. 86 _sate.--sat,_ (C., f. 93 Offi.--1 Bail. (G., S. 97 _Hath--Have_ (M., G. 105 _ones--one_ (C., f. 106 _Additions--Addition_ (C., f. [Act V, Scene ii] 2 _thou thinkst--you think_ (G., S. 7 _new--now_ (M. 15, after _Nouall_ .--_?_ (G., S. 18 _grieue--grieved_ (M., f., a correct emendation. 23, after _haue_--C., f. insert , . 23 _promis'd--promise_ (C., f. 26 _heires_--i. e., of course, _hairs_;--so modernized by C., f. 33 _worrhy_--Q. misprint for _worthy_;--corrected by C., f. 39, after _people_--C., f. insert ,. 42, after _knowing_--M., f. insert _too_. 55, after _cause_--.--(C., M.--?--(G., S., which is right. 67 _I am--I'm_ (C., M. 68, after _man_--M. inserts , , and G. & S. ;--. 76, end G. & S. omit , . 77, after _But_--G. & S. insert , . 80 and 81 _You ... cause._--printed as one line in Q. 88 _chalenge--challenged_ (G., S.--a correct emendation. 91 _Tygre--tigress_ (C., M. 104 _breed--bread_ (C., f. The Q. reading is perfectly satisfactory. 117 _You haue--You've_ (C., M. [Act V, Scene iii] _Scaena 3_--omitted by G. & S.,--and correctly so, for there is no change in place from the preceding, and the action is uninterrupted. 18, after _that_--M., f. insert _when_. See Notes. 30 _fain'd-- -famed_ (M., f. 32 --, after _neyghbour-hood_ in Q. is placed after _ill_ by C., f. 35 _by--my_ (C., f. 44, after _pray_--G. & S. insert _you_. 47 _dis-become--mis-become_ (C., M. 50 --_u_ in _accuser_ is inverted in Q. 51 _or--nor_ (C., f. 59 _motion--motion's_ (C., f. 60 --_n_ in _confesse_ is inverted in Q. 68 _freed--feed_ (M., f. 68, end--_?_ (C., f. 73 _courtesie--courtesies_ (C., f. Q. reading is preferable. See Glossary. 77 _that--they_ (S. 88 _dowry--dower_ (G., S. 91 _could preserue--could not preserve_ (C., f. The emendation is clearly required. 137, after _truth_ ,--. (M., f. 138, after _begin_ .--, (G., S.--C. & M. inclose _For ... begin_ in ( )'s. 139 _n_ in _French_ is inverted in Q. 150 _appou'd_--i. e., _approu'd_; in Q. the _r_ is wanting as above. Later editors correct. 166 _more--mere_ (C., f. See Notes. 168 _fall--fail_ (M. 169 _like_--omitted by G. & S. 170 _signe--signs_ (S. 180 _against--'gainst_ (G., S. 184 _had_--omitted by G. 190 _bands--bawds_ (C., f. 190 s. d. _Enter Aymer_, etc.--_Enter Officers with_ Aymer, etc. (G., S. 190, _tooke--ta'en_ (G. 201 _iniurie:_--C., f. read _injuries_, the colon in the Q. being blurred to appear like a broken _s_. 205, end. --C., f. insert s. d.: _Stabs him._ 206 _I am--I'm_ (C., M. 207, end--C., f. insert s. d.: _Stabs Pontalier._ See Notes. 215 after _mee_.--C., f. insert s. d.: _Dies._ 215-217 --lines in Q. are: _I ... loue_ | _Not ... of._ 217 _worthy, worthy of--worthy of_ (C., M. 217, after _of_.--C., f. insert s. d.: _Dies._ 217 _We are--We're_ (C., M. 220 _We are--We're_ (C., M. 227 _As--A_ (M., misprint. 228 _Be set--Or be set_ (C., M., G.--_Be or set_ (S. [Songs] These songs are printed thus in an Appendix at the end of the play in Q., G., and the edition of Hartley Coleridge. The _First Song_ is inserted at its proper point in the text--II, i, after line 134--by C., M., Cunningham, and S.;--so, too, the _Second Song_, after line 131 of II, ii. The other two songs were omitted in C., and appear in an appendix of vol. 4 of M.,--there wrongly assigned (by D.) to the "passage over the stage" which closes Act II. Gifford correctly assigns them to follow respectively IV, ii, 50; and IV, ii, 62;--where they are printed in the text of Cunningham and S. _First Song_--A DIRGE (G., S. _Second Song_--A SONG BY AYMER (G., S. _A_ ... Nouall, _and_ Beaumelle.--_A ... a Man and a Woman._ (C., f. 2-4 --lines in Q.: _From ... begat'st._ | _I dare ... line,_ | _Each word ... hooke,_. 7 _doest--dost_ (C., f. 8 _Come strangled--Come, strangle_ (M., f. (_Citizens Song_) 3 and 4: _If ... state,_--printed as one line in Q. 7 _seruants_--its _u_ is inverted in Q. (_Courtiers Song_) 16: _Tradesmen--tradesman_ (M. * * * * * Transcriber's Notes In the play itself all apparent printing errors have been retained; no attempt has been made to standardise formatting. In the front and end matter, simple typographical errors have been corrected; variant spelling, punctuation, and inconsistent hyphenation have been preserved as printed. On some reading devices, inline stage directions are set off from the text by parentheses added by the transcriber. Footnote headings and navigational [links] in brackets were also added. The following shows the changed text below the original text: Page 34: the repentent sinner the repentant sinner Page 163: --life-like. II, i, 232. --life-like. II, ii, 232. Page 164: _skills_, signifies, matters. I, i, 286. _skills_, signifies, matters. I, ii, 286. *** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FATAL DOWRY *** Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be renamed. Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. START: FULL LICENSE THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license. Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. 1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it without charge with others. 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country other than the United States. 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied or distributed: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook. 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License. 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided that: • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works. • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work. • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. 1.F. 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE. 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem. 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any Defect you cause. Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of life. Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS. The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate. While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate. International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate. Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility: www.gutenberg.org. This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.